Science.gov

Sample records for deep upper mantle

  1. Iron-titanium oxyhydroxides which transport water into the deep upper mantle and mantle transition zone

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Matsukage, K. N.; Nishihara, Y.

    2015-12-01

    We experimentally discovered a new hydrous phase in the system FeOOH-TiO2 at pressures of 10-16 GPa and temperatures of 1000-1600°C which corresponds to conditions of the deep upper mantle and the Earth's mantle transition zone. Seven different compositions in the FeOOH-TiO2 system having molar ratios of x = Ti/(Fe + Ti) = 0, 0.125, 0.25, 0.375, 0.5, 0.75 that were prepared by mixing reagent grade a-FeOOH (goethite) and TiO2 (anatase) powders were used as starting materials. High-pressure and high-temperature experiments were carried out using Kawai-type multi-anvil apparatus (Orange-1000 at Ehime University and SPI-1000 at Tokyo Institute of Technology). In this system, we identified two stable iron-titanium oxyhydroxide phases whose estimated composition is expressed by (FeH)1 - xTixO2 . One is the Fe-rich solid solution (x < 0.23) with e-FeOOH type crystal structure (e-phase, orthorhombic, P21nm) that was described by the previous studies (e.g., Suzuki 2010), and the other is the more Ti-rich solid solution (x > 0.35) with a-PbO2 type structure (a-phase, orthorhombic, Pbcn). The a-phase is stable up to 1500ºC for a composition of x = 0.5 and at least to 1600ºC for x = 0.75. Our result means that this phase is stable at average mantle temperature in the Earth's mantle transition zone. The Iron-titanium-rich hydrous phases was possible to stable in basalt + H2O system (e.g., Hashimoto and Matsukage 2013). Therefore our findings suggest that water transport in the Earth's deep interior is probably much more efficient than had been previously thought.

  2. Melting in the Earth's deep upper mantle caused by carbon dioxide

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Dasgupta, Rajdeep; Hirschmann, Marc M.

    2006-03-01

    The onset of partial melting beneath mid-ocean ridges governs the cycling of highly incompatible elements from the mantle to the crust, the flux of key volatiles (such as CO2, He and Ar) and the rheological properties of the upper mantle. Geophysical observations indicate that melting beneath ridges begins at depths approaching 300km, but the cause of this melting has remained unclear. Here we determine the solidus of carbonated peridotite from 3 to 10GPa and demonstrate that melting beneath ridges may occur at depths up to 330km, producing 0.03-0.3% carbonatite liquid. We argue that these melts promote recrystallization and realignment of the mineral matrix, which may explain the geophysical observations. Extraction of incipient carbonatite melts from deep within the oceanic mantle produces an abundant source of metasomatic fluids and a vast mantle residue depleted in highly incompatible elements and fractionated in key parent-daughter elements. We infer that carbon, helium, argon and highly incompatible heat-producing elements (such as uranium, thorium and potassium) are efficiently scavenged from depths of ~200-330km in the upper mantle.

  3. Melting in the Earth's deep upper mantle caused by carbon dioxide.

    PubMed

    Dasgupta, Rajdeep; Hirschmann, Marc M

    2006-03-30

    The onset of partial melting beneath mid-ocean ridges governs the cycling of highly incompatible elements from the mantle to the crust, the flux of key volatiles (such as CO2, He and Ar) and the rheological properties of the upper mantle. Geophysical observations indicate that melting beneath ridges begins at depths approaching 300 km, but the cause of this melting has remained unclear. Here we determine the solidus of carbonated peridotite from 3 to 10 GPa and demonstrate that melting beneath ridges may occur at depths up to 330 km, producing 0.03-0.3% carbonatite liquid. We argue that these melts promote recrystallization and realignment of the mineral matrix, which may explain the geophysical observations. Extraction of incipient carbonatite melts from deep within the oceanic mantle produces an abundant source of metasomatic fluids and a vast mantle residue depleted in highly incompatible elements and fractionated in key parent-daughter elements. We infer that carbon, helium, argon and highly incompatible heat-producing elements (such as uranium, thorium and potassium) are efficiently scavenged from depths of approximately 200-330 km in the upper mantle. PMID:16572168

  4. Seismic characteristics of central Brazil crust and upper mantle: A deep seismic refraction study

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Soares, J.E.; Berrocal, J.; Fuck, R.A.; Mooney, W.D.; Ventura, D.B.R.

    2006-01-01

    A two-dimensional model of the Brazilian central crust and upper mantle was obtained from the traveltime interpretation of deep seismic refraction data from the Porangatu and Cavalcante lines, each approximately 300 km long. When the lines were deployed, they overlapped by 50 km, forming an E-W transect approximately 530 km long across the Tocantins Province and western Sa??o Francisco Craton. The Tocantins Province formed during the Neoproterozoic when the Sa??o Francisco, the Paranapanema, and the Amazon cratons collided, following the subduction of the former Goia??s ocean basin. Average crustal VP and VP/VS ratios, Moho topography, and lateral discontinuities within crustal layers suggest that the crust beneath central Brazil can be associated with major geological domains recognized at the surface. The Moho is an irregular interface, between 36 and 44 km deep, that shows evidences of first-order tectonic structures. The 8.05 and 8.23 km s-1 P wave velocities identify the upper mantle beneath the Porangatu and Cavalcante lines, respectively. The observed seismic features allow for the identification of (1) the crust has largely felsic composition in the studied region, (2) the absence of the mafic-ultramafic root beneath the Goia??s magmatic arc, and (3) block tectonics in the foreland fold-and-thrust belt of the northern Brasi??lia Belt during the Neoproterozoic. Seismic data also suggested that the Bouguer gravimetric discontinuities are mainly compensated by differences in mass distribution within the lithospheric mantle. Finally, the Goia??s-Tocantins seismic belt can be interpreted as a natural seismic alignment related to the Neoproterozoic mantle domain. Copyright 2006 by the American Geophysical Union.

  5. Rheology of fine-grained forsterite aggregate at deep upper mantle conditions

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Nishihara, Yu; Ohuchi, Tomohiro; Kawazoe, Takaaki; Spengler, Dirk; Tasaka, Miki; Kikegawa, Takumi; Suzuki, Akio; Ohtani, Eiji

    2014-01-01

    High-pressure and high-temperature deformation experiments on fine-grained synthetic dunite (forsterite aggregate) were conducted to determine the dominant deformation mechanism in the deep upper mantle. The sintered starting material has 90% forsterite, 10% enstatite, and an average grain size of ~1 µm. Deformation experiments were performed using a deformation-DIA apparatus at pressures of 3.03-5.36 GPa, temperatures of 1473-1573 K, and uniaxial strain rates of 0.91 × 10-5 to 18.6 × 10-5 s-1 at dry circumstances <50 H/106Si. The steady state flow stress was determined at each deformation condition. Derived stress-strain rate data is analyzed together with that reported from similar but low-pressure deformation experiments using flow law equations for diffusion creep (stress exponent of n = 1, grain-size exponent of p = 2) and for dislocation-accommodated grain-boundary sliding (GBS-disl, n = 3, p = 1). The activation volume for diffusion creep (V*dif) and for GBS-disl (V*GBS) of dunite is determined to be 8.2 ± 0.9 and 7.5 ± 1.0 cm3/mol, respectively. Calculations based on these results suggest that both diffusion creep and dislocation creep play an important role for material flow at typical deformation conditions in the Earth's asthenospheric upper mantle whereas the contribution of GBS-disl is very limited, and dislocation creep is the dominant deformation mechanism during the deformation of olivine in sheared peridotite xenolith. Though these conclusions are not definitive, these are the first results on potential deformation mechanisms of forsterite aggregate based on extrapolation in the pressure, temperature, stress, and grain-size space.

  6. Density of hydrous silicate melt at the conditions of Earth's deep upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Matsukage, Kyoko N.; Jing, Zhicheng; Karato, Shun-Ichiro

    2005-11-01

    The chemical evolution of the Earth and the terrestrial planets is largely controlled by the density of silicate melts. If melt density is higher than that of the surrounding solid, incompatible elements dissolved in the melt will be sequestered in the deep mantle. Previous studies on dry (water-free) melts showed that the density of silicate melts can be higher than that of surrounding solids under deep mantle conditions. However, melts formed under deep mantle conditions are also likely to contain some water, which will reduce the melt density. Here we present data constraining the density of hydrous silicate melt at the conditions of ~410km depth. We show that the water in the silicate melt is more compressible than the other components, and therefore the effect of water in reducing melt density is markedly diminished under high-pressure conditions. Our study indicates that there is a range of conditions under which a (hydrous) melt could be trapped at the 410-km boundary and hence incompatible elements could be sequestered in the deep mantle, although these conditions are sensitive to melt composition as well as the composition of the surrounding mantle.

  7. Rheology of the Deep Upper Mantle and its Implications for the Preservation of the Continental Roots: A Review

    SciTech Connect

    Karato, S.

    2010-01-01

    The longevity of deep continental roots depends critically on the rheological properties of upper mantle minerals under deep upper mantle conditions. Geodynamic studies suggest that the rheological contrast between the deep continental and oceanic upper mantle is a key factor that controls the longevity of the continental roots. Current understanding of rheological properties of deep upper mantle is reviewed to examine how a large enough rheological contrast between the continental and oceanic upper mantle develops that leads to the longevity of the deep continental roots. Based on the microstructures of naturally deformed deep continental rocks as well as on the observations of seismic anisotropy, it is concluded that power-law dislocation creep dominates in most of the deep upper mantle. Deformation by power-law creep is sensitive to water content and therefore the removal of water by partial melting to form depleted continental roots is a likely mechanism to establish a large rheological contrast. The results of experimental studies on the influence of temperature, pressure and water content on plastic flow by power-law dislocation creep are reviewed. The degree of rheological contrast depends critically on the dependence of effective viscosity on water content under 'wet' (water-rich) conditions but it is also sensitive to the effective viscosity under 'dry' (water-free) conditions that depends critically on the influence of pressure on deformation. Based on the analysis of thermodynamics of defects and high-temperature creep, it is shown that a robust estimate of the influence of water and pressure can be made only by the combination of low-pressure (< 0.5 GPa) and high-pressure (> 5 GPa) studies. A wide range of flow laws has been reported, leading to nearly 10 orders of magnitude differences in estimated viscosities under the deep upper mantle conditions. However, based on the examination of several criteria, it is concluded that relatively robust

  8. Density of Hydrous Ultramafic Silicate Melt under the Earth's Deep Upper Mantle Conditions

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Jing, Z.; Matsukage, K. N.; Karato, S.

    2005-12-01

    Density of silicate melts is a critical material property in our understanding of geochemical evolution of the Earth. Previous studies (e.g., Agee & Walker 1993; Suzuki et al., 1995) showed that the density of dry silicate melts can be higher than that of surrounding solids under deep upper mantle conditions. However, melts formed under such conditions likely contain some water (Bercovici & Karato, 2003), which will reduce the melt density. In this study, we performed sink/float experiments between 10 and 14GPa and at 2173K to determine the density of hydrous ultramafic silicate melts, using a Kawai-type multianvil apparatus. We choose a target melt composition based on the experimental study by Litasov & Ohtani (2002). With this chemical composition, olivine reacts with the melt above the liquidus, so we used diamond as the density marker. However, diamond is much denser than a melt with a typical mantle like Fe/Mg ratio. Therefore in this study we determined the density of melts with high Fe contents, and from the relation between Fe content and melt density, we inferred the melt density with Earth-like Fe/Mg. Four Fe-rich compositions with 5wt% water and different iron content were chosen as starting materials. Density crossovers between melts and diamond were observed for all compositions. The densities of four melts at 14GPa and 2173K were calculated using the Birch-Murnaghan equation of state. The pressure derivative of isothermal bulk modulus (Kt') of the melts was estimated to be around 4. The density of mantle melt with mantle value of content and 5wt% water at 14GPa, 2173K was extrapolated to be ~3.42±0.4g/cm3. We compared our density results for hydrous melts with previous results on dry melts and found that water is more compressible than other components in melt. The estimated partial molar volume of water at 14GPa and 2173K is ~8±2cm3/mol, which is significantly lower than the value at low pressures. The conditions under which the density crossover

  9. Rheology of the upper mantle: a synthesis.

    PubMed

    Karato, S; Wu, P

    1993-05-01

    Rheological properties of the upper mantle of the Earth play an important role in the dynamics of the lithosphere and asthenosphere. However, such fundamental issues as the dominant mechanisms of flow have not been well resolved. A synthesis of laboratory studies and geophysical and geological observations shows that transitions between diffusion and dislocation creep likely occur in the Earth's upper mantle. The hot and shallow upper mantle flows by dislocation creep, whereas cold and shallow or deep upper mantle may flow by diffusion creep. When the stress increases, grain size is reduced and the upper mantle near the transition between these two regimes is weakened. Consequently, deformation is localized and the upper mantle is decoupled mechanically near these depths. PMID:17746109

  10. Stress relaxation experiments of olivine under conditions of subducted slab in Earth's deep upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Nishihara, Yu; Funakoshi, Ken-ichi; Higo, Yuji; Tsujino, Noriyoshi; Kawazoe, Takaaki; Kubo, Tomoaki; Shimojuku, Akira; Terasaki, Hidenori; Nishiyama, Norimasa; Suetsugu, Daisuke; Bina, Craig; Inoue, Toru; Wiens, Douglas; Jellinek, Mark

    2010-11-01

    Stress relaxation experiments of olivine were conducted under high-pressure and high-temperature conditions up to 10 GPa and 1273 K using a Kawai-type multi-anvil apparatus. A pre-sintered San Carlos olivine sample rod was inserted between two dense Al2O3 pistons to yield high stress at high-pressure within an octahedral pressure medium. Stress was determined from the two-dimensional diffraction pattern taken using monochromatic X-rays and an imaging-plate, and sample length was determined from an X-ray radiograph. In these experiments, pressure was first increased at room temperature, and then the temperature was increased and kept at 673, 873, 1073, and 1273 K. Four relaxation cycles, in total, were carried out in two experimental runs. The magnitude of deviatoric stress was calculated from five diffraction peaks with the following hkls: 0 2 1, 1 0 1, 1 3 0, 1 3 1, and 1 1 2. The calculated deviatoric stress was significantly different depending on which diffraction peak was used (up to a factor of ∼2) due to plastic deformation within the polycrystalline sample. The deviatoric stress decreased with increasing temperature in all of relaxation cycles. At given temperatures, the final-state value of deviatoric stress increased with increasing pressure. The upper bound for the plastic strain rate in the final-state was determined to be 10-7 s-1 based on a comparison between the total sample length determined from the radiograph and the d-spacings along the piston direction determined from X-ray diffraction. Present results suggest a positive activation volume for the low-temperature rheology of olivine.

  11. The statistical upper mantle assemblage

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Meibom, Anders; Anderson, Don L.

    2004-01-01

    A fundamental challenge in modern mantle geochemistry is to link geochemical data with geological and geophysical observations. Most of the early geochemical models involved a layered mantle and the concept of geochemical reservoirs. Indeed, the two layer mantle model has been implicit in almost all geochemical literature and the provenance of oceanic island basalt (OIB) and mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB) [van Keken et al., Annu. Rev. Earth Planet. Sci. 30 (2002) 493-525]. Large-scale regions in the mantle, such as the 'convective' (i.e. well-stirred, homogeneous) upper mantle, sub-continental lithosphere, and the lower mantle were treated as distinct and accessible geochemical reservoirs. Here we discuss evidence for a ubiquitous distribution of small- to moderate-scale (i.e. 10 2-10 5 m) heterogeneity in the upper mantle, which we refer to as the statistical upper mantle assemblage (SUMA). This heterogeneity forms as the result of long-term plate tectonic recycling of sedimentary and crustal components. The SUMA model does not require a convectively homogenized MORB mantle reservoir, which has become a frequently used concept in geochemistry. Recently, Kellogg et al. [Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 204 (2002) 183-202] modeled MORB and OIB Sr and Nd isotopic compositions as local mantle averages of random distributions of depleted residues and recycled continental crustal material. In this model, homogenization of the MORB source region is achieved by convective stirring and mixing. In contrast, in the SUMA model, the isotopic compositions of MORB and OIB are the outcome of homogenization during sampling, by partial melting and magma mixing (e.g. [Helffrich and Wood, Nature 412 (2001) 501-507]), of a distribution of small- to moderate-scale upper mantle heterogeneity, as predicted by the central limit theorem. Thus, the 'SUMA' acronym also captures what we consider the primary homogenization process: sampling upon melting and averaging. SUMA does not require the

  12. Deep seismic structure and tectonics of northern Alaska: Crustal-scale duplexing with deformation extending into the upper mantle

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Fuis, G.S.; Murphy, J.M.; Lutter, W.J.; Moore, T.E.; Bird, K.J.; Christensen, N.I.

    1997-01-01

    Seismic reflection and refraction and laboratory velocity data collected along a transect of northern Alaska (including the east edge of the Koyukuk basin, the Brooks Range, and the North Slope) yield a composite picture of the crustal and upper mantle structure of this Mesozoic and Cenozoic compressional orogen. The following observations are made: (1) Northern Alaska is underlain by nested tectonic wedges, most with northward vergence (i.e., with their tips pointed north). (2) High reflectivity throughout the crust above a basal decollement, which deepens southward from about 10 km depth beneath the northern front of the Brooks Range to about 30 km depth beneath the southern Brooks Range, is interpreted as structural complexity due to the presence of these tectonic wedges, or duplexes. (3) Low reflectivity throughout the crust below the decollement is interpreted as minimal deformation, which appears to involve chiefly bending of a relatively rigid plate consisting of the parautochthonous North Slope crust and a 10- to 15-km-thick section of mantle material. (4) This plate is interpreted as a southward verging tectonic wedge, with its tip in the lower crust or at the Moho beneath the southern Brooks Range. In this interpretation the middle and upper crust, or all of the crust, is detached in the southern Brooks Range by the tectonic wedge, or indentor: as a result, crust is uplifted and deformed above the wedge, and mantle is depressed and underthrust beneath this wedge. (5) Underthrusting has juxtaposed mantle of two different origins (and seismic velocities), giving rise to a prominent sub-Moho reflector. Copyright 1997 by the American Geophysical Union.

  13. GLIMPCE Seismic reflection evidence of deep-crustal and upper-mantle intrusions and magmatic underplating associated with the Midcontinent Rift system of North America

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Behrendt, John C.; Hutchinson, D.R.; Lee, M.; Thornber, C.R.; Trehu, A.; Cannon, W.; Green, A.

    1990-01-01

    Deep-crustal and Moho reflections, recorded on vertical incidence and wide angle ocean bottom Seismometer (OBS) data in the 1986 GLIMPCE (Great Lakes International Multidisciplinary Program on Crustal Evolution) experiment, provide evidence for magmatic underplating and intrusions within the lower crust and upper mantle contemporaneous with crustal extension in the Midcontinent Rift system at 1100 Ma. The rift fill consists of 20-30 km (7-10 s) of basalt flows, secondary syn-rift volcaniclastic and post-basalt sedimentary rock. Moho reflections recorded in Lake Superior over the Midcontinent Rift system have times from 14-18 s (about 46 km to as great as 58 km) in contrast to times of about 11-13 s (about 36-42 km crustal thickness) beneath the surrounding Great Lakes. The Seismically complex deep-crust to mantle transition zone (30-60 km) in north-central Lake Superior, which is 100 km wider than the rift half-graben, reflects the complicated products of tectonic and magmatic interaction of lower-crustal and mantle components during evolution or shutdown of the aborted Midcontinent Rift. In effect, mantle was changed into crust by lowering Seismic velocity (through intrusion of lower density magmatic rocks) and increasing Moho (about 8.1 km s-1 depth. ?? 1990.

  14. Carbon storage in the deep reducing mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Rohrbach, A.; Ghosh, S.; Schmidt, M. W.; Wijbrans, C. H.; Klemme, S.

    2014-12-01

    To understand the storage and cycling of carbon in/through Earth's deep mantle it is vital to examine carbon speciations at relevant pressure, temperature, and oxygen fugacity (fO2). In particular redox conditions of the mantle critically influence the mobility of carbon bearing phases in the silicate matrix; oxidized species are generally more mobile (carbonatites, carbonated silicate melts) or have a larger impact on silicate solidi (carbonated peridotite/eclogite) than reduced species (diamond, carbides, metals). Within garnet bearing mantle lithologies, fO2 can be expected to decrease with depth [1], eventually reaching values similar to the iron-wüstite equilibrium which implies the precipitation of a Fe-Ni metal phase at pressures corresponding to the base of the upper mantle [2]. Because Ni is more noble than Fe, Ni partitions strongly into the reduced phases such that at low metal fractions the metal phase reaches XNi > 0.5. Thermodynamic calculations suggest that the mantle contains ~0.1 wt.% Fe,Ni metal at ~300 km depth [3], increasing to ~1 wt% in the lower mantle [4]. To understand the nature of carbon bearing reduced phases in the Earth mantle, we examine experimentally phase relations and melting behavior in the system Fe-Ni-C at 10 and 23 GPa. Dependent on Fe-Ni ratio and related fO2, C content, P and T we observe a variety of phases, namely (Fe,Ni)3C and (Fe,Ni)7C3 carbides, carbon bearing Fe-Ni metal, diamond and carbon rich metal-melt. In the subsolidus, mantle bulk C contents of 50 to 500 ppm [5] would result in the phase association (Fe,Ni)3C + metal + diamond at 10 GPa. In the uppermost lower mantle, about 1 wt.% metal would dissolve ca. 100 ppm C, any further C would lead to (Fe,Ni)3C carbide saturation. The solidus temperatures of theses phase assemblages however are considerably lower than the geotherm at upper and lower mantle pressures. We therefore suggest that reduced carbon bearing phases in the deep mantle are largely molten [6]. [1

  15. Transition region of the earth's upper mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Anderson, D. L.; Bass, J. D.

    1986-01-01

    The chemistry of the earth's mantle is discussed using data from cosmochemistry, geochemistry, petrology, seismology, and mineral physics. The chondritic earth, the upper mantle and the 400-km discontinuity, the transition region, lower mantle mineralogy, and surface wave tomography are examined. Three main issues are addressed: (1) whether the mantle is homogeneous in composition or chemically stratified, (2) whether the major element chemistry of the mantle is more similar to upper mantle peridotites or to chondrites, and (3) the nature of the composition of the source region of basalts erupted at midocean ridges.

  16. Carbon Storage in the Mid- to Deep- Upper Mantle Constrained by Phase Relations in the Fe-Ni-Cu-C-S system

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Tsuno, K.; Dasgupta, R.

    2014-12-01

    Carbon is a key element for evolution of terrestrial planets as it has influence on the chemistry and habitability of surficial environment as well as impact on mantle processes such as partial melting and element mobility. Because mantle is arguably the largest reservoir of extractable carbon, the stable form of carbon in various mantle domains needs to be constrained. In the reduced, mid- to deep- upper mantle, the host of deep carbon is graphite/diamond and/or Fe-Ni-bearing alloy melt [1]. However, high solubility of carbon in Fe-Ni alloy melt [2] suggests that diamond saturation may be restricted only to C-rich mantle domains. But such suggestions do not take into account the role of sulfides, which must interact with alloy-carbon mantle subsystems. In order to constrain the stable forms of carbon in the reduced mantle where Ni-rich alloy is likely present [3], we explore the phase relations and C solubility in Ni-rich portion of the Fe-Ni-±Cu-C-S systems. Experiments were performed in a MgO capsule using a multi-anvil with six starting mixes (Ni/(Fe+Ni) wt. ratio of 0.50-0.61, 8-16 % wt.% S, 2.0-2.5 wt.% C, and 0-0.7 wt.% Cu) at 6-8 GPa and 800-1400 °C. Low-temperature runs for all starting mixes contain C-bearing, solid Fe-Ni alloy + alloy melt + graphite, and solid alloy-out boundary is constrained, for example, at 1000-1050 °C at 6 GPa and 900-1000 °C at 8 GPa for the S-rich starting mix. The carbon solubility in the alloy melt (0.8~2.1 wt.% at 8 GPa and 1400 °C) decreases with increasing S content from 8 to 24 wt.%, increasing pressure for S-rich (18-24 wt.%) melt, and decreasing Ni/(Fe+Ni) from 0.65 to 0.53. For a mantle with ~0.1 wt.% alloy (~250 km depth) [3], diamond is likely stable coexisting with an S-rich alloy melt for ≥10 ppm bulk C. This is owing to the influence of S, which suppresses the incorporation of C in the alloy melt to stabilize diamond. Our results thus imply that diamond is a stable form of carbon even in depleted mantle

  17. Metal saturation in the upper mantle.

    PubMed

    Rohrbach, Arno; Ballhaus, Chris; Golla-Schindler, Ute; Ulmer, Peter; Kamenetsky, Vadim S; Kuzmin, Dmitry V

    2007-09-27

    The oxygen fugacity f(O2)of the Earth's mantle is one of the fundamental variables in mantle petrology. Through ferric-ferrous iron and carbon-hydrogen-oxygen equilibria, f(O2) influences the pressure-temperature positions of mantle solidi and compositions of small-degree mantle melts. Among other parameters, f(O2) affects the water storage capacity and rheology of the mantle. The uppermost mantle, as represented by samples and partial melts, is sufficiently oxidized to sustain volatiles, such as H2O and CO2, as well as carbonatitic melts, but it is not known whether the shallow mantle is representative of the entire upper mantle. Using high-pressure experiments, we show here that large parts of the asthenosphere are likely to be metal-saturated. We found that pyroxene and garnet synthesized at >7 GPa in equilibrium with metallic Fe can incorporate sufficient ferric iron that the mantle at >250 km depth is so reduced that an (Fe,Ni)-metal phase may be stable. Our results indicate that the oxidized nature of the upper mantle can no longer be regarded as being representative for the Earth's upper mantle as a whole and instead that oxidation is a shallow phenomenon restricted to an upper veneer only about 250 km in thickness. PMID:17898766

  18. Deep Europe today: Geophysical synthesis of the upper mantle structure and lithospheric processes over 3.5 Ga

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Artemieva, I.M.; Thybo, H.; Kaban, M.K.

    2006-01-01

    We present a summary of geophysical models of the subcrustal lithosphere of Europe. This includes the results from seismic (reflection and refraction profiles, P- and S-wave tomography, mantle anisotropy), gravity, thermal, electromagnetic, elastic and petrological studies of the lithospheric mantle. We discuss major tectonic processes as reflected in the lithospheric structure of Europe, from Precambrian terrane accretion and subduction to Phanerozoic rifting, volcanism, subduction and continent-continent collision. The differences in the lithospheric structure of Precambrian and Phanerozoic Europe, as illustrated by a comparative analysis of different geophysical data, are shown to have both a compositional and a thermal origin. We propose an integrated model of physical properties of the European subcrustal lithosphere, with emphasis on the depth intervals around 150 and 250 km. At these depths, seismic velocity models, constrained by body-and surface-wave continent-scale tomography, are compared with mantle temperatures and mantle gravity anomalies. This comparison provides a framework for discussion of the physical or chemical origin of the major lithospheric anomalies and their relation to large-scale tectonic processes, which have formed the present lithosphere of Europe. ?? The Geological Society of London 2006.

  19. Dihedral angle of carbonatite melts in mantle residue near the upper mantle and transition zone

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Ghosh, S. K.; Rohrbach, A.; Schmidt, M. W.

    2015-12-01

    Carbonate melts are thought to be ideal metasomatic agents in the deep upper mantle (Green & Wallace, 1988) and these melts are low in viscosities (10-1-10-3 Pa·s) compared to primitive basalt (101-102 Pa·s), furthermore the ability to form an interconnected grain-edge melt network at low melt fractions (< 1%) make carbonate melts extremely mobile. They are molten at relatively low temperatures and have solidus temperatures hundreds of degrees lower than silicate melts at >3 GPa (Dasgupta et al. 2006, Ghosh et al., 2009), dissolve a number of geochemically incompatible elements much better than silicate melts (Blundy and Dalton, 2000). Previous studies of carbonate melt dihedral angles in olivine-dominated matrices yielded 25-30oat 1-3 GPa, relatively independent of melt composition (Watson et al., 1990) and temperature (Hunter and McKenzie, 1989). Dihedral angles of carbonate melts in contact with deep mantle silicate phases (e.g. garnet, wadsleyite, and ringwoodite) which constitute more than 70 % of the deep upper mantle and transition zone have not been studied yet. We have performed multi-anvil experiments on carbonate-bearing peridotites with 5.0 wt% CO2 from 13.5 to 20 GPa 1550 oC to investigate the dihedral angle of magnesio-carbonatite melts in equilibrium with garnet, olivine (and its high-pressure polymorphs), and clinoenstatite. The dihedral angle of carbonate melts in the deep upper mantle and transition zone is ~30° for majorite garnet and olivine (and its polymorphs) dominated matrices. It does not change with increasing pressure in the range 13.5-20 GPa. Our results suggest that very low melt fractions of carbonatite melt forming in the deep upper mantle and transition zone are interconnected at melt fractions less than 0.01. Consistent with geophysical observations, this could possibly explain low velocity regions in the deep mantle and transition zone.

  20. The upper mantle transition region - Eclogite

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Anderson, D. L.

    1979-01-01

    The upper mantle transition region is usually considered to be peridotite which undergoes a series of phase changes involving spinel and post-spinel assemblages. There are difficulties associated with attempts to explain the 220, 400 and 670 km discontinuities in terms of phase changes in a peridotitic mantle. Moreover, in a differentiated earth there should be large quantities of eclogite in the upper mantle. Eclogite is denser than Al2O3-poor mantle to depths of 670 km, but it stays in the garnet stability field to pressures in excess of those required to transform depleted mantle to denser phases such as ilmenite and perovskite. Eclogite, therefore, remains above 670 km. The seismic properties of the transition region are more consistent with eclogite than peridotite. Most of the mantle's inventory of incompatible trace elements may be in this layer, which is a potential source region for some basalt magmas. The radioactivity in this layer is the main source of mantle heat flow, 0.7 microcalorie/sq cm-sec, and drives upper mantle convection.

  1. Extraction of magma from deep in the upper mantle: a model for the formation of Barberton komatiites

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Robin-Popieul, C. C. M.; Arndt, N. T.; Chauvel, C.; Byerly, G.; Sobolev, A. V.; Wilson, A.

    2012-04-01

    Komatiites are highly magnesian volcanic rocks characteristic of the Archean. Al-depleted komatiites have low Al/Ti, relatively high concentrations of incompatible elements and depleted heavy rare earth elements (HREE); Al-undepleted komatiites have chondritic Al/Ti and flat HREE patterns; and Al-enriched komatiites have high Al/Ti, low concentrations of incompatible elements, enriched HREE and extremely depleted light rare earth elements. The oldest well-preserved examples are found in the Barberton Greenstone Belt in South Africa (3.5-3.3 Ga). All three komatiite types are found in the belt, commonly within the same stratigraphic unit. Based on a comprehensive petrological and geochemical study, we propose a new melting model for their formation. The basis of the model is the observation, from published experimental studies, that at great depths (~13GPa), the density of komatiitic liquid is similar to that of solid peridotite. At such depths the neutrally buoyant komatiite melt does not escape from residual peridotite. As the source ascends through the mantle, however, the pressure decreases and the density difference increases, eventually making the escape possible. Al-depleted komatiites form first at about 13GPa by equilibrium melting under conditions in which a large proportion of liquid (30-40%) was retained in the source and the residue contained a high proportion of garnet (15%). Al-undepleted and Al-enriched komatiites form by fractional melting at intermediate to shallow depths after the escape of a large proportion of melt and after exhaustion of residual garnet. This model reproduces the chemical characteristics of all komatiite types in the Barberton belt and can probably be applied to komatiites in other parts of the world.

  2. Interaction of the Upper-Mantle Plumes

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Sharapov, V.; Perepechko, Y.

    2006-12-01

    This work deals with the problem of interaction and combined evolution of closely spaced plumes. One of activities, which initiated this problem statement, was an attempt to explain via this mechanism the formation of large igneous provinces in the form of surface manifestations of a hot spot system. Convection in the upper mantle was simulated using the expanded Boussinesq model with non-linear state equations for mantle substance and lithosphere rocks, which considered the main solid-state phase transitions and melting processes. This system consisted of the upper mantle and mantle lithosphere, including non-uniform continental crust of a given thickness. The asthenosphere and regions of partial melting in lithosphere were formed during convection of the mantle substance. Interaction between several plumes, generated by hot spots, was considered. These plumes were located at distances, characteristic for the upper mantle (of about the lithosphere or upper mantle thickness). The initial distribution of plume sources and their physical parameters were assigned. According to numerical simulation, combined evolution of two plumes provides formation of a united igneous province in the upper geospheres. An increase in the number of closely spaced hot spots leads to division of a single igneous province into several areas of a smaller scale. A horizontal size of these areas is determined by a typical size of large dissipative structures in the upper mantle and lithosphere thickness. This research was supported by the Russian Foundation for Basic Research grant 04-05-64107, by the President's grants NSh-1573.2003.5, and by the Russian Ministry Science and Education grant RNP.2.1.1.702.

  3. Water Recycling, Lower Mantle Slab Subduction, and Viscous Layering of the Deep Mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Williams, Q.; McNamara, A.; Garnero, E.

    2005-12-01

    We explore the causes and possible consequences of a water/hydrogen-depleted layer in the lowermost ~1000 km of Earth`s mantle. At least three distinct, non-exclusive mechanisms exist that could generate such a layer: (1) descending melts could extract water from the deep mantle, and possibly sequester it within D``; (2) hydrogen could be stripped from deep mantle material during core formation, through formation of iron hydrides; and (3) the accreting planet could have nearly completely degassed, with the terrestrial water budget being accreted in a late hydrous veneer. In the latter two instances, the water budget of the mantle, and particularly the deep mantle, must entirely be generated by injection of water into the interior from the near surface. Our hypothesis is thus that the lower portion of Earth`s mantle might be (or have been) essentially dry, in contrast to the possible presence of 10's to 100's of ppm water in the overlying material. The principal geophysical effect of a water-depleted zone likely involves a marked increase in viscosity: for reference, such a decrease in water content produces about a 2-order of magnitude increase in the viscosity of upper mantle material. Fluid dynamic simulations show that a layer with a 2-order of magnitude viscosity increase in the bottom 1000 km of Earth`s mantle produces a substantial impediment to subduction, with subducted material laterally spreading out above this viscous layer. This behavior is compatible with tomographic images showing a lack of slab continuity into the deepest mantle, and the viscosity contrast thus produces a barrier to water ingress into the deep viscous layer, allowing it to remain anhydrous for extended time periods. Notably, the boundary between the viscous layer and overlying mantle and slab material undergoes substantial deflections, and because of the chemical similarity of the layers, should be seismically undetectable. Our results provide a straightforward mechanism through

  4. Upper mantle anisotropy - Evidence from free oscillations

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Anderson, D. L.; Dziewonski, A. M.

    1982-01-01

    There is a growing body of evidence that much of the upper mantle may be anisotropic to the propagation of seismic waves. The present investigation shows that a small amount of anisotropy completely changes the nature of the surface wave and normal mode problem. In particular, the apparent lack of sensitivity of many of the spheroidal modes to the compressional velocity structure is due to the degeneracy in the isotropic case. The normal mode data set appears to be adequate to resolve the five elastic constants of a transversely isotropic upper mantle. Dziewonski and Anderson (1981) have shown that these data can be fitted with anisotropy restricted to the upper 200 km of the mantle.

  5. Fe-Ni-Cu-C-S phase relations at high pressures and temperatures - The role of sulfur in carbon storage and diamond stability at mid- to deep-upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Tsuno, Kyusei; Dasgupta, Rajdeep

    2015-02-01

    Constraining the stable form of carbon in the deep mantle is important because carbon has key influence on mantle processes such as partial melting and element mobility, thereby affecting the efficiency of carbon exchange between the endogenic and exogenic reservoirs. In the reduced, mid- to deep-upper mantle, the chief host of deep carbon is expected to be graphite/diamond but in the presence of Fe-Ni alloy melt in the reduced mantle and owing to high solubility of carbon in such alloy phase, diamond may become unstable. To investigate the nature of stable, C-bearing phases in the reduced, mid- to deep-upper mantle, here we have performed experiments to examine the effect of sulfur on the phase relations of the Ni-rich portion of Fe-Ni ± Cu-C-S system, and carbon solubility in the Fe-Ni solid and Fe-Ni-S liquid alloys at 6-8 GPa and 800-1400 °C using a multianvil press. Low-temperature experiments for six starting mixes (Ni/(Fe + Ni) ∼ 0.61, 8-16 wt.% S) contain C-bearing, solid Fe-Ni alloy + Fe-Ni-C-S alloy melt + metastable graphite, and the solid alloy-out boundary is constrained, at 1150-1200 °C at 6 GPa and 900-1000 °C at 8 GPa for S-poor starting mix, and at 1000-1050 °C at 6 GPa and 900-1000 °C at 8 GPa for the S-rich starting mix. The carbon solubility in the liquid alloy significantly diminishes from 2.1 to 0.8 wt.% with sulfur in the melt increasing from 8 to 24 wt.%, irrespective of temperature. We also observed a slight decrease of carbon solubility in the liquid alloy with increasing pressure when alloy liquid contains >∼18 wt.% S, and with decreasing Ni/(Fe + Ni) ratio from 0.65 to ∼0.53. Based on our results, diamond, coexisting with Ni-rich sulfide liquid alloy is expected to be stable in the reduced, alloy-bearing oceanic mantle with C content as low as 20 to 5 ppm for mantle S varying between 100 and 200 ppm. Deep, reduced root of cratonic mantle, on the other hand, is expected to have C distributed among solid alloy, liquid alloy

  6. Isotopic Evidence For Chaotic Imprint In The Upper Mantle Heterogeneity

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Armienti, P.; Gasperini, D.

    2006-12-01

    Heterogeneities of the asthenospheric mantle along mid-ocean ridges have been documented as the ultimate effect of complex processes dominated by temperature, pressure and composition of the shallow mantle, in a convective regime that involves mass transfer from the deep mantle, occasionally disturbed by the occurrence of hot spots (e.g. Graham et al., 2001; Agranier et al., 2005; Debaille et al., 2006). Alternatively, upper mantle heterogeneity is seen as the natural result of basically athermal processes that are intrinsic to plate tectonics, such as delamination and recycling of continental crust and of subducted aseismic ridges (Meibom and Anderson, 2003; Anderson, 2006). Here we discuss whether the theory of chaotic dynamical systems applied to isotopic space series along the Mid-Atlantic Ridge (MAR) and the East Pacific Rise (EPR) can delimit the length-scale of upper mantle heterogeneities, then if the model of marble-cake mantle (Allègre and Turcotte, 1986) is consistent with a fractal distribution of such heterogeneity. The correlations between the isotopic (Sr, Nd, Hf, Pb) composition of MORB were parameterized as a function of the ridge length. We found that the distribution of isotopic heterogenity along both the MAR and EPR is self- similar in the range of 7000-9000 km. Self-similarity is the imprint of chaotic mantle processes. The existence of strange attractors in the distribution of isotopic composition of the asthenosphere sampled at ridge crests reveals recursion of the same mantle process(es), endured over long periods of time, up to a stationary state. The occurrence of the same fractal dimension for both the MAR and EPR implies independency of contingent events, suggesting common mantle processes, on a planetary scale. We envisage the cyclic route of "melting, melt extraction and recycling" as the main mantle process which could be able to induce scale invariance. It should have happened for a significant number of times over the Earth

  7. Seismological constraints on deep mantle structure: recent results

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Ritsema, J. E.

    2002-12-01

    Thanks to the development of global seismic networks, especially in the past two decades when digital broadband ground motion sensors were employed, full waveform analysis has led to the development of three-dimensional models of the structure of Earth's interior. Yet, many of the new models confirm a number of critical conclusions that F. Birch drew in his seminal 1952 JGR paper. For example, he envisioned that the upper mantle transition zone plays a prominent role in mantle circulation and he emphasized the significant effect of pressure on thermodynamic parameters. Indeed, a large number of seismic studies of the transition zone indicate that the descent of slabs of former oceanic lithosphere is, with few exceptions, impeded by the 660--km discontinuity. Furthermore, the observation of predominantly broad seismic velocity structures in the lower mantle (> 1500 km depth) may reflect sluggish convection, due to reduced thermal expansivity. I will review several recent seismological studies of the deep mantle and place them in the context of Birch's paper. In particular, I will discuss surprising new findings in the deep mantle beneath Africa, which is especially well studied with data from recent African deployments. Furthermore, I will show results of the application of a new 3D waveform modeling technique that may prove invaluable in future seismological studies of the deep mantle.

  8. Methane-derived hydrocarbons produced under upper-mantle conditions

    SciTech Connect

    Kolesnikov, Anton; Kutcherov, Vladimir G.; Goncharov, Alexander F.

    2009-08-13

    There is widespread evidence that petroleum originates from biological processes. Whether hydrocarbons can also be produced from abiogenic precursor molecules under the high-pressure, high-temperature conditions characteristic of the upper mantle remains an open question. It has been proposed that hydrocarbons generated in the upper mantle could be transported through deep faults to shallower regions in the Earth's crust, and contribute to petroleum reserves. Here we use in situ Raman spectroscopy in laser-heated diamond anvil cells to monitor the chemical reactivity of methane and ethane under upper-mantle conditions. We show that when methane is exposed to pressures higher than 2 GPa, and to temperatures in the range of 1,000-1,500 K, it partially reacts to form saturated hydrocarbons containing 2-4 carbons (ethane, propane and butane) and molecular hydrogen and graphite. Conversely, exposure of ethane to similar conditions results in the production of methane, suggesting that the synthesis of saturated hydrocarbons is reversible. Our results support the suggestion that hydrocarbons heavier than methane can be produced by abiogenic processes in the upper mantle.

  9. Preface: Deep Slab and Mantle Dynamics

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Suetsugu, Daisuke; Bina, Craig R.; Inoue, Toru; Wiens, Douglas A.

    2010-11-01

    We are pleased to publish this special issue of the journal Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors entitled "Deep Slab and Mantle Dynamics". This issue is an outgrowth of the international symposium "Deep Slab and Mantle Dynamics", which was held on February 25-27, 2009, in Kyoto, Japan. This symposium was organized by the "Stagnant Slab Project" (SSP) research group to present the results of the 5-year project and to facilitate intensive discussion with well-known international researchers in related fields. The SSP and the symposium were supported by a Grant-in-Aid for Scientific Research (16075101) from the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology of the Japanese Government. In the symposium, key issues discussed by participants included: transportation of water into the deep mantle and its role in slab-related dynamics; observational and experimental constraints on deep slab properties and the slab environment; modeling of slab stagnation to constrain its mechanisms in comparison with observational and experimental data; observational, experimental and modeling constraints on the fate of stagnant slabs; eventual accumulation of stagnant slabs on the core-mantle boundary and its geodynamic implications. This special issue is a collection of papers presented in the symposium and other papers related to the subject of the symposium. The collected papers provide an overview of the wide range of multidisciplinary studies of mantle dynamics, particularly in the context of subduction, stagnation, and the fate of deep slabs.

  10. Deep Mantle Fluids Bottled Up in Diamonds

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Weiss, Y.; Pearson, D. G.

    2015-12-01

    Many mantle xenoliths and mineral inclusions in diamonds reflect refertilisation and enrichment by mantle metasomatism, a key mechanism for controlling abrupt changes in the chemical and physical properties of the continental lithospheric mantle (CLM) globally. However, the nature of the fluids involved can normally only be constrained indirectly from geochemical proxies or calculated using mineral/melt partition coefficients. Direct samples of mantle metasomatic fluids, shielded from any late stage alteration, are encased as microinclusions in fast-growing diamonds - "fibrous diamonds". These trapped high-density fluids (HDFs) provide a unique chemical and physical record for tracing the sources of deep mantle fluids and constraining the processes that shape their nature.Diamond HDFs vary between four major compositional types: saline, silicic and high-Mg plus low-Mg carbonatitic. A strong connection has been established between high-Mg carbonatitic HDFs and a carbonated peridotite source. In addition, the silicic and low-Mg carbonatitic HDFs have been related to hydrous eclogite (±carbonate). However, the compositionally extreme saline fluid endmember remained enigmatic and its source in the deep lithosphere has remained ambiguous. Our new data on fluid-rich diamonds show the geochemical fingerprints of a subducting slab as the source of deep mantle fluids of saline composition. In addition, for the first time, we show that these deep saline fluids are parental, via fluid rock interaction, to in-situ forming carbonatitic and silicic melts in the lithosphere. This model provides a strong platform for resolving the effects of the compositional spectrum of mantle fluids, which alter the deep lithosphere globally and play key roles in diamond formation.

  11. How the Upper Mantle Became Oxidized

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Kasting, J. F.

    2004-12-01

    Today, Earth's upper mantle has an average oxygen fugacity near the quartz-fayalite-magnetite (QFM) redox buffer (1), although significant departures from this redox state occur in different localities and at different depths (2). However, early in Earth history, following the Moon-forming impact, the upper mantle was almost certainly uniformly more reduced. The impactor that formed the Moon was probably Mars-sized or larger (3) and had already differentiated an iron core. Successful models of lunar formation must account for the fact that the Moon has only 25 percent of Earth's iron abundance (4). This can be accomplished if the iron core of the impactor was accreted by the Earth, while the Moon was formed from the mantles of the impactor and the Earth. Other large impactors would also have brought in metallic iron, and all such large impacts would have melted large portions of Earth's mantle. It is therefore inevitable that the Earth's upper mantle began its existence with an oxygen fugacity at or below iron-wüstite (IW). How the upper mantle became oxidized from IW up to QFM is an interesting question. Much of the oxidation could have taken place during brief steam atmosphere stages following impacts (5,6) when hydrogen escape to space was extremely rapid (7). Continued oxidation could have been caused by cycling of volatiles through the mantle, accompanied by outgassing of reduced gases (8) and by subduction of ferric iron that had been oxidized at the surface (9). Oxidation of the uppermost 700 km of the mantle from QFM to IW would have required the equivalent of about half an ocean of water, assuming that the hydrogen was lost to space. This could have been accomplished in less than 2 b.y. if the average H2 outgassing rate was a few times the present value, 5x1012 mol/yr (10). The timing of mantle oxidation has important consequences for the composition of Earth's atmosphere at the time when life originated because it controls the oxidation state of volcanic

  12. Seismic Q of the lunar upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Nakamura, Y.; Koyama, J.

    1982-06-01

    Shallow moonquake data are used to determine the frequency dependence of Q values for both compressional and shear waves in the upper mantle of the moon at frequencies between 3 and 8 Hz. The seismic P wave Q is estimated to be at least 4000 and is nearly independent of frequency or decreases slightly with increasing frequency, while the S wave Q increases from at least 4000 at 3 Hz to at least 7000 at 8 Hz. The rate of increase of Q(S) is approximately proportional to the 0.7 + or - 0.1 power of the frequency above 5 Hz. With the absence of other dissipation mechanisms, compressional heat loss may be a dominant factor in the lunar interior. Uncertainty remains, however, in the absolute values of Q's owing to the largely unknown detailed structure of the lunar upper mantle.

  13. Seismic Q of the lunar upper mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Nakamura, Y.; Koyama, J.

    1982-01-01

    Shallow moonquake data are used to determine the frequency dependence of Q values for both compressional and shear waves in the upper mantle of the moon at frequencies between 3 and 8 Hz. The seismic P wave Q is estimated to be at least 4000 and is nearly independent of frequency or decreases slightly with increasing frequency, while the S wave Q increases from at least 4000 at 3 Hz to at least 7000 at 8 Hz. The rate of increase of Q(S) is approximately proportional to the 0.7 + or - 0.1 power of the frequency above 5 Hz. With the absence of other dissipation mechanisms, compressional heat loss may be a dominant factor in the lunar interior. Uncertainty remains, however, in the absolute values of Q's owing to the largely unknown detailed structure of the lunar upper mantle.

  14. Physical state of the western U.S. upper mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Humphreys, Eugene D.; Dueker, Kenneth G.

    1994-01-01

    Using observed P wave images of the western U.S. upper mantle, which show lateral variations of up to 8%, and existing scaling relations, we infer that the low-velocity mantle is hot and partially molten to depths of 100-200 km, and that the high-velocity upper mantle is subsolidus. Most the high-velocity upper mantle within a few hundred kilometers of the coastline appears to be relatively dense, suggesting that it is relatively cool (i.e., a thermal lithosphere). This is expected for features associated with the subducting Juan de Fuca and Gorda slabs, and the high velocity upper mantle beneath the Transverse Ranges has been attributed to the sinking of negatively buoyant mantle lithosphere. Other high-velocity mantle structures near the continental margin are consistent with this interpretation. In contrast, the generally high elevations of the continental interior imply a buoyant upper mantle there, an inference that holds for both the high- and the low-velocity upper mantle. The only resonable way to produce the high-velocity low-density upper mantle is through basalt depletion, thereby creating mantle of increased solidus temperature and decreased density. We distinguish a marginal domain, within approximately 250 km of the Pacific coast, from an interior domain. This is based on the inferred upper mantle compositional difference and regional associations: beneath the marginal domain, upper mantle structures trend parallel to the surface physiography and young tectonic structures, whereas upper mantle structures beneath the continental interior trend northeasterly. This northeast orientation is discordant with the young tectonic structures, but aligns with young volcanic activity. The high lateral gradients in observed upper mantle seismic structure found throughout the western United States imply high lateral gradients in the associated temperature or partial melt fields. Because these fields diffuse on time scales of less than a few tens of millions of

  15. Surface wave tomography applied to the North American upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    van der Lee, Suzan; Frederiksen, Andrew

    Tomographic techniques that invert seismic surface waves for 3-D Earth structure differ in their definitions of data and the forward problem as well as in the parameterization of the tomographic model. However, all such techniques have in common that the tomographic inverse problem involves solving a large and mixed-determined set of linear equations. Consequently these inverse problems have multiple solutions and inherently undefinable accuracy. Smoother and rougher tomographic models are found with rougher (confined to great circle path) and smoother (finite-width) sensitivity kernels, respectively. A powerful, well-tested method of surface wave tomography (Partitioned Waveform Inversion) is based on inverting the waveforms of wave trains comprising regional S and surface waves from at least hundreds of seismograms for 3-D variations in S wave velocity. We apply this method to nearly 1400 seismograms recorded by digital broadband seismic stations in North America. The new 3-D S-velocity model, NA04, is consistent with previous findings that are based on separate, overlapping data sets. The merging of US and Canadian data sets, adding Canadian recordings of Mexican earthquakes, and combining fundamental-mode with higher-mode waveforms provides superior resolution, in particular in the US-Canada border region and the deep upper mantle. NA04 shows that 1) the Atlantic upper mantle is seismically faster than the Pacific upper mantle, 2) the uppermost mantle beneath Precambrian North America could be one and a half times as rigid as the upper mantle beneath Meso- and Cenozoic North America, with the upper mantle beneath Paleozoic North America being intermediate in seismic rigidity, 3) upper-mantle structure varies laterally within these geologic-age domains, and 4) the distribution of high-velocity anomalies in the deep upper mantle aligns with lower mantle images of the subducted Farallon and Kula plates and indicate that trailing fragments of these subducted

  16. Upper mantle material in the Brazilian shield

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Berbert, C. O.; Svisero, D. P.; Sial, A. N.; Meyer, H. O. A.

    1981-04-01

    Information on the nature of the upper mantle can be obtained from nodules in kimberlites and basalt and from mantle-derived magmas, mineral inclusions in diamonds, as well as from the fields of geodesy, seismology, geothermy, geomagnetism and petrological models for the upper mantle. In Brazil studies of these kinds are still in the stage of data gathering. This article intends to present some of this data related to the alpine peridotites, nodules in basalts, mineral inclusions in diamonds, and kimberlites, without any pretension of deeper-going interpretation. Alpine peridotites are found all over Brazil and are grouped in three main classes: the serpentinized dunites-peridotites of small and medium size; the gabbro-pyroxenite-peridotite association in large complexes, the latter described only in the central part of Brazil; and the pyroxenite-gabbroic gneisses of the Goianira-Trindade type. Kimberlites have been described in Minas Gerais and Piaui states, but they also exist in Mato Grosso and possibly in Rondonia, Goiás, Roraima and Bahia. Inclusions in diamonds studied from Minas Gerais, Piauí, Mato Grosso, Paraná, Sa˜o Paulo and Goiás include olivine, pyroxene, garnet, chromite, sulphides, ilmenite, zircon and rutile. Ultramafic nodules in basalts and basanites from Rio de Janeiro, Rio Grande do Norte, Paraíba states and Fernando de Noronha Island are essentially Iherzolites, like the ones described from Paraguay.

  17. Diamond Formation in association with Deep Mantle Dehydration Zones

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Harte, B.

    2009-12-01

    INTRODUCTION. During the last 25 years a series of publications have documented the occurrence of inclusions in diamonds that show mineral compositions and mineral associations predicted for mantle rocks at deeper levels than the mantle lithosphere (e.g Harte et al., 1999; Harte & Cayzer, 2007). Although the diamonds bearing deep mantle inclusions are not abundant in absolute terms they are widespread and have been reported from cratonic blocks on all major continents. DEPTH ZONES OF INCLUSION SUITES. The silicate inclusions and their mineral associations form a series showing good correlation with mineral assemblages expected in basic and ultrabasic rock compositions at depth. However, there is a strong bias towards assemblages from two principal zones: (1)uppermost Transition zone and Asthenosphere. (2)lowermost Transition Zone and uppermost Lower Mantle. In the case of (1) the assemblages are predominantly of majorite garnet, and majorite garnet + cpx with an affinity to eclogitic bulk compositions. In many of these inclusions the cpx appears to have exsolved from the majoritic garnet and the depth of origin of the initial inclusions may be near the top of the Transition Zone. The assemblages from (2) are predominantly of peridotic affinity and involve fPer as well as silicates. They indicate material from three depth zones near the upper mantle to lower mantle boundary (UM/LM boundary). 2a) Upper/Lower Mantle Boundary association - inclusions of: Mg2SiO4, fPer, majorite/TAPP, MgSi-perovskite(mpv), CaSi-perovskite (cpv). 2b) uppermost Lower Mantle association with: Mpv(Al-poor), fPer and cpv, majorite/tapp 2c)lower Mantle association with: Mpv(Al-rich) with fPer, and corundum. DISCUSSION. The above features show that the formation of deep mantle diamonds is concentrated in a zone around the top of the Transition Zone (ca 400-500 kms deep), and a zone at 600-800 kms embracing the bottom of the Transition Zone and the top of Lower Mantle. Associations including Mg

  18. Upper mantle structure of the Saharan Metacraton

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Abdelsalam, Mohamed G.; Gao, Stephen S.; Liégeois, Jean-Paul

    2011-07-01

    The ˜500,000 km 2 Saharan Metacraton in northern Africa (metacraton refers to a craton that has been mobilized during an orogenic event but that is still recognisable through its rheological, geochronological and isotopic characteristics) is an Archean-Paleoproterozoic cratonic lithosphere that has been destabilized during the Neoproterozoic. It extends from the Arabian-Nubian Shield in the east to the Trans-Saharan Belt in the west, and from the Oubanguides Orogenic Belt in the south to the Phanerozoic cover of North Africa. Here, we show that there are high S-wave velocity anomalies in the upper 100 km of the mantle beneath the metacraton typical of cratonic lithosphere, but that the S-wave velocity anomalies in the 175-250 km depth are much lower than those typical of other cratons. Cratons have possitive S-wave velocity anomalies throughout the uppermost 250 km reflecting the presence of well-developed cratonic root. The anomalous upper mantle structure of the Saharan Metacraton might be due to partial loss of its cratonic root. Possible causes of such modification include mantle delamination or convective removal of the cratonic root during the Neoproterozoic due to collision-related deformation. Partial loss of the cratonic root resulted in regional destabilization, most notably in the form of emplacement of high-K calc-alkaline granitoids. We hope that this work will stimulate future multi-national research to better understand this part of the African Precambrian. Specifically, we call for efforts to conduct systematic geochronological, geochemical, and isotopic sampling, deploy a reasonably-dense seismic broadband seismic network, and conduct systematic mantle xenoliths studies.

  19. Processes of deep terrestrial mantles and cores

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Jeanloz, Raymond

    1991-01-01

    Ultrahigh pressure experiments are currently focused on revealing processes occurring deep inside planets. This is in addition to the traditional emphasis on the constitution of planetary interiors, such as the identification of the high pressure perovskite phase of (Mg,Fe)SiO3 as the predominant mineral inside the Earth, and probably Venus. For example, experiments show that the mechanism of geochemical differentiation, separation of partial melts, differs fundamentally in the lower mantles of Earth and Venus than at near surface conditions. In addition to structural transformations, changes in chemical bonding caused by pressure can also be significant for planetary interiors. Measurements of AC and DC electrical conductivity can be obtained at ultrahigh pressures and temperatures, to greater than 80 GPa and 3000 K simultaneously, using the laser heated diamond cell. Anhydrous lower mantle assemblages (perovskite + or - oxide phases) exhibit an electrical conductivity that depends strongly on Fe content. Contrary to traditional assumptions, temperature affects the conductivity of lower mantle assemblages relatively little. The Earth's deep focus seismicity can be explained by the recycling of water into the mantle.

  20. Attenuation Tomography of the Upper Mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Adenis, A.; Debayle, E.; Ricard, Y. R.

    2014-12-01

    We present a 3-D model of surface wave attenuation in the upper mantle. The model is constrained by a large data set of fundamental and higher Rayleigh mode observations. This data set consists of about 1,800,000 attenuation curves measured in the period range 50-300s by Debayle and Ricard (2012). A careful selection allows us to reject data for which measurements are likely biased by the poor knowledge of the scalar seismic moment or by a ray propagation too close to a node of the source radiation pattern. For each epicenter-station path, elastic focusing effects due to seismic heterogeneities are corrected using DR2012 and the data are turned into log(1/Q). The selected data are then combined in a tomographic inversion using the non-linear least square formalism of Tarantola and Valette (1982). The obtained attenuation maps are in agreement with the surface tectonic for periods and modes sensitive to the top 200km of the upper mantle. Low attenuation regions correlate with continental shields while high attenuation regions are located beneath young oceanic regions. The attenuation pattern becomes more homogeneous at depths greater than 200 km and the maps are dominated by a high quality factor signature beneath slabs. We will discuss the similarities and differences between the tomographies of seismic velocities and of attenuations.

  1. Small-scale upper mantle extension beneath a destroyed craton

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Zhao, L.; Zheng, T.; Chen, L.; Ai, Y.; He, Y.; Xu, X.

    2014-12-01

    The North China Craton (NCC), as an unusual craton with part of its thick lithosphere destructed, records the geodynamic processes associated with the convergence of Eurasia and the Pacific and Philippine plates lasting from the Mesozoic to the Cenozoic. How the cratonic lithosphere deformed in response to the extensional tectonics caused by the oceanic plate subduction, however, remains debated. In order to investigate the mantle deformation of the NCC, we present new shear wave splitting measurements and updated tomographic models beneath a 900-km long profile across the north NCC. Compared to our other observations in the NCC, this profile is shorter but also crosses a region that experienced strong lithospheric destruction, therefore provides a good opportunity to improve our understanding of upper mantle deformation during the craton destruction. The upper mantle deformation is studied using SKS data from 60 broadband stations with average spacing of 15 km. For the data from events occurring at distances of 85º-115º, fast polarization directions and delay times (fδt) are retrieved by a routine method, while for the events at distances < 85º, waveform modeling are applied to obtain (fδt) after separating the effects of S and SKS. The measured splitting parameters show small-scale variations from east to west: the major fast directions, trending NE-SW or NW-SE in contrast, distribute intermittently along the profile. We plot the splitting parameters overlapping on the geological map and the tomography image for a depth range of 120-300 km. Comparison shows good consistency of the splitting pattern and structural features both at shallow and deep depths: NW-SE trending fast directions are observed at stations located within the basins or extensional zones like metamorphic core complexes, with the fast direction parallel to the extensional or stretching directions; the fast directions and the shear-wave velocity anomalies within the upper mantle

  2. Deep mantle cycling of oceanic crust: evidence from diamonds and their mineral inclusions.

    PubMed

    Walter, M J; Kohn, S C; Araujo, D; Bulanova, G P; Smith, C B; Gaillou, E; Wang, J; Steele, A; Shirey, S B

    2011-10-01

    A primary consequence of plate tectonics is that basaltic oceanic crust subducts with lithospheric slabs into the mantle. Seismological studies extend this process to the lower mantle, and geochemical observations indicate return of oceanic crust to the upper mantle in plumes. There has been no direct petrologic evidence, however, of the return of subducted oceanic crustal components from the lower mantle. We analyzed superdeep diamonds from Juina-5 kimberlite, Brazil, which host inclusions with compositions comprising the entire phase assemblage expected to crystallize from basalt under lower-mantle conditions. The inclusion mineralogies require exhumation from the lower to upper mantle. Because the diamond hosts have carbon isotope signatures consistent with surface-derived carbon, we conclude that the deep carbon cycle extends into the lower mantle. PMID:21921159

  3. Towards a Global Upper Mantle Attenuation Model

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Karaoglu, Haydar; Romanowicz, Barbara

    2015-04-01

    Global anelastic tomography is crucial for addressing the nature of heterogeneity in the Earth's interior. The intrinsic attenuation manifests itself through dispersion and amplitude decay. These are contaminated by elastic effects such as (de)focusing and scattering. Therefore, mapping anelasticity accurately requires separation of elastic effects from the anelastic ones. To achieve this, a possible approach is to try and first predict elastic effects through the computation of seismic waveforms in a high resolution 3D elastic model, which can now be achieved accurately using numerical wavefield computations. Building upon the recent construction of such a whole mantle elastic and radially anisotropic shear velocity model (SEMUCB_WM1, French and Romanowicz, 2014), which will be used as starting model, our goal is to develop a higher resolution 3D attenuation model of the upper mantle based on full waveform inversion. As in the development of SEMUCB_WM1, forward modeling will be performed using the spectral element method, while the inverse problem will be treated approximately, using normal mode asymptotics. Both fundamental and overtone time domain long period waveforms (T>60s) will be used from a dataset of over 200 events observed at several hundred stations globally. Here we present preliminary results of synthetic tests, exploring different iterative inversion strategies.

  4. Chemical equilibration of the Earth's core and upper mantle

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Brett, R.

    1984-01-01

    The oxygen fugacity (fO2) of the Earth's upper mantle appears to lie somewhat above that of the iron-wu??stite buffer, its fO2 is assumed to have been similar to the present value at the time of core formation. In the upper mantle, the Fe-rich liquid protocore that would form under such conditions of fO2 at elevated temperatures would lie predominantly in the system Fe-S-O. Distribution coefficients for Co, Cu, Ni, Ir, Au, Ir, W, Re, Mo, Ag and Ga between such liquids and basalt are known and minimum values are known for Ge. From these coefficients, upper mantle abundances for the above elements can be calculated by assuming cosmic abundances for the whole Earth and equilibrium between the Fe-S-O protocore and upper mantle. These calculated abundances are surprisingly close to presently known upper mantle abundances; agreements are within a factor of 5, except for Cu, W, and Mo. Therefore, siderophile element abundances in the upper mantle based on known distribution coefficients do not demand a late-stage meteoritic bombardment, and a protocore formed from the upper mantle containing S and O seems likely. As upper mantle abundances fit a local equilibrium model, then either the upper mantle has not been mixed with the rest of the mantle since core formation, or else partition coefficients between protocore and mantle were similar for the whole mantle regardless of P, T, and fO2. The latter possibility seems unlikely over such a P-T range. ?? 1984.

  5. Primordial metallic melt in the deep mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Zhang, Zhou; Dorfman, Susannah M.; Labidi, Jabrane; Zhang, Shuai; Li, Mingming; Manga, Michael; Stixrude, Lars; McDonough, William F.; Williams, Quentin

    2016-04-01

    Seismic tomography models reveal two large low shear velocity provinces (LLSVPs) that identify large-scale variations in temperature and composition in the deep mantle. Other characteristics include elevated density, elevated bulk sound speed, and sharp boundaries. We show that properties of LLSVPs can be explained by the presence of small quantities (0.3-3%) of suspended, dense Fe-Ni-S liquid. Trapping of metallic liquid is demonstrated to be likely during the crystallization of a dense basal magma ocean, and retention of such melts is consistent with currently available experimental constraints. Calculated seismic velocities and densities of lower mantle material containing low-abundance metallic liquids match the observed LLSVP properties. Small quantities of metallic liquids trapped at depth provide a natural explanation for primitive noble gas signatures in plume-related magmas. Our model hence provides a mechanism for generating large-scale chemical heterogeneities in Earth's early history and makes clear predictions for future tests of our hypothesis.

  6. Seismic images of the upper mantle velocities and structure of European mantle lithosphere

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Plomerova, Jaroslava; Munzarova, Helena; Vecsey, Ludek; Babuska, Vladislav

    2014-05-01

    Tomography images of seismic velocities in the Earth mantle represent significant tool for recovering first order structural features. Regional studies, based on dense networks of temporary stations allow us to focus on structure of the continental upper mantle and to study variations of body-wave velocities in greater detail. However, the standard tomography exhibits only isotropic view of the Earth, whose structure is anisotropic in general, as shown by results of various studies exploiting a broad range of methods, types of waves and scales. We present results of our studies of seismic anisotropy in tectonically different provinces that clearly demonstrate the continental mantle lithosphere consists of domains with different fossil fabrics. We detect anisotropic signal both in teleseismic P-wave travel-time deviations and shear-wave splitting and show changes of the anisotropic parameters across seismic arrays, in which stations with similar characteristics form groups. The geographical variations of seismic-wave anisotropy delimit individual, often sharply bounded domains of the mantle lithosphere, each of them having a consistent fabric. The domains can be modelled in 3D by peridotite aggregates with dipping lineation a or foliation (a,c). These findings allow us to interpret the domains as micro-plate fragments retaining fossil fabrics in the mantle lithosphere, reflecting thus an olivine LPO created before the micro-plates assembled. Modelling anisotropic structure of individual domains of the continental mantle lithosphere helps to decipher boundaries of individual blocks building the continental lithosphere and hypothesize on processes of its formation (Plomerova and Babuska, Lithos 2010). Exploiting the long memory of the deep continental lithosphere fabric, we present the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) as a transition between a fossil anisotropy in the mantle lithosphere and an underlying seismic anisotropy related to the present-day flow in

  7. Upper mantle anisotropy structure beneath eastern Tibet and its exploration

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Wang, Y.; Wen, L.

    2014-12-01

    Continental collision between the Indian and the Eurasian plates resulted in uplift of the Tibetan plateau and the thickening of the crust. A lot of work has been done on the crust structures beneath Tibet, and several tectonic models are proposed to explain the mechanism of the uplift and thickening. But due to the absence of the upper mantle structures, those models are still under debate. Fine upper mantle velocity and anisotropy structures can help us understand the dynamic process of the Tibetan plateau. Waveform modeling of upper mantle triplication phases can provide a good vertical resolution of upper mantle velocity structures, but present methods for calculating synthetic seismograms cannot process anisotropic media. We develop a method based on the generalized reflection and transmission method (GRTM) to calculate synthetic seismograms for wave propagating in stratified VTI media, so we can waveform model upper mantle triplications propagating in anisotropic media. In this study, we waveform model the tangential and radial seismic triplication data recorded in Chinese digital seismic stations at a epicentral distance of 10-30 degree for one events occurring in middle Tibet to constrain fine upper mantle velocity and anisotropy structures beneath eastern Tibet. The result shows that horizontal S wave velocity is larger than vertical S wave velocity in the upper mantle beneath eastern Tibet. We also build a mineral physics modeling method, which can calculate upper mantle anisotropy structures based on mantle temperatures, compositions and directions of mantle flow, and use this method to explore compositional and dynamic models that would explain the inferred seismic structures. The results suggest that in our sampling region, the water content is lower than 0.4 wt%, and there is vertical mantle flow beneath the lithospheric lid.

  8. Anisotropy of thermal diffusivity in the upper mantle.

    PubMed

    Tommasi, A; Gibert, B; Seipold, U; Mainprice, D

    2001-06-14

    Heat transfer in the mantle is a key process controlling the Earth's dynamics. Upper-mantle mineral phases, especially olivine, have been shown to display highly anisotropic thermal diffusivity at ambient conditions, and seismic anisotropy data show that preferred orientations of olivine induced by deformation are coherent at large scales (>50 km) in the upper mantle. Thus heat transport in the upper mantle should be anisotropic. But the thermal anisotropy of mantle minerals at high temperature and its relationship with deformation have not been well constrained. Here we present petrophysical modelling and laboratory measurements of thermal diffusivity in deformed mantle rocks between temperatures of 290 and 1,250 K that demonstrate that deformation may induce a significant anisotropy of thermal diffusivity in the uppermost mantle. We found that heat transport parallel to the flow direction is up to 30 per cent faster than that normal to the flow plane. Such a strain-induced thermal anisotropy implies that the upper-mantle temperature distribution, rheology and, consequently, its dynamics, will depend on deformation history. In oceans, resistive drag flow would result in lower vertical diffusivities in both the lithosphere and asthenosphere and hence in less effective heat transfer from the convective mantle. In continents, olivine orientations frozen in the lithosphere may induce anisotropic heating above mantle plumes, favouring the reactivation of pre-existing structures. PMID:11459053

  9. Global Upper Mantle Azimuthal Anisotropy From Probabilistic Tomography

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Beghein, C.; Yuan, K.

    2014-12-01

    The new model of Yuan and Beghein (2013), hereafter YBaniSV13, is the first global model to constrain 3-D azimuthal anisotropy in the deep upper mantle. It is compatible with previous models in the uppermost 200km of the mantle, but also displays 1% anisotropy above, inside, and below the Mantle Transition Zone (MTZ). Another interesting characteristic of this model is the change in fast seismic direction detected, on average, at ~250km depth and at the MTZ boundaries. These results have important consequences for our understanding of mantle deformation and convection patterns in the mantle. It is therefore important to assess the robustness if these features. We already tested that the model does not strongly depend on the reference 1-D mantle model, on the presence of discontinuities in this reference model, or on the crustal model and Moho depth used to calculate the laterally varying partial derivatives. In this work, we apply a model space approach, the Neighborhood Algorithm (NA) of Sambridge (1999), to determine quantitative model uncertainties and parameter trade-offs. First, the NA generates an ensemble of models with a sampling density that increases toward the best fitting regions of the model space, and then performs a Bayesian appraisal of the models obtained that allows us to determine the likelihood of azimuthal anisotropy in different region of Earth's interior. Such approaches have the advantage of sampling the model null-space, and therefore provide more reliable model uncertainties than traditional inverse techniques. We use YBaniSV13 as initial model, and search the model space around it, allowing for large enough deviations to test the robustness of the anisotropy amplitude. We compare results from a model space search based on the chi-square misfit and from a model space search based on the variance reduction, which is another useful measure of data fit that is independent of data uncertainties. Preliminary results for the chi-square driven

  10. Upper mantle anisotropy in the New Zealand region

    SciTech Connect

    Klosko, E.K.

    1999-02-01

    Shear-wave splitting parameters of fast polarization direction (F) and delay time (dt) are determined using data from the Southern Alps Passive Seismic Experiment (SAPSE), on the South Island of New Zealand and in the surrounding region. Our results clearly show that F are subparallel to trends of the Alpine and Marlborough Faults, and to the Pacific-Australian plate boundary. The dt values range from 0.6-2.2 s with an average value of 1.6 s; the largest values are from the central South Island. The main source of the observed shear-wave splitting is an anisotropic region between 40-400 km. The width of the zone is approximately 200 km. We attribute the coincidence of surface structural trends with the measured F, and the large dt values, to significant shear deformation in a 200 km thick zone along the plate boundary extending from the surface to deep within the upper mantle.

  11. The distribution of H2O between silicate melt and nominally anhydrous peridotite and the onset of hydrous melting in the deep upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Novella, Davide; Frost, Daniel J.; Hauri, Erik H.; Bureau, Helene; Raepsaet, Caroline; Roberge, Mathilde

    2014-08-01

    The partitioning of H2O between a mantle peridotite assemblage and low degree hydrous melt has been investigated at 6 GPa (corresponding to ∼180 km depth) at a temperature of 1400 °C. Peridotite mineral phases were analysed from 6 melting experiments performed in a natural chemical system. The experiments contained ∼80 wt% of a low degree hydrous melt that was obtained through a series of experiments where the melt composition was iteratively adjusted until saturation with the appropriate peridotite assemblage was achieved. The melt is fluid-undersaturated at the conditions of the experiment. Ion microprobe measurements of the mineral phases indicate olivine H2O concentrations of 434±61 ppm wt and average clinopyroxene (cpx) concentrations of 1268±173 ppm wt H2O. Orthopyroxene (opx) and garnet contain 700±46 ppm wt and 347±83 ppm wt H2O, respectively. The H2O content of the hydrous melts was determined by mass balance to be 11±0.5 wt% H2O. H2O partition coefficients between minerals and melt (DH2Omin/melt=XH2Omin/XH2Omelt) are 0.0040±0.0006 for olivine, 0.0064±0.0004 for opx, 0.0115±0.0016 for cpx and 0.0032±0.0008 for garnet. Using the determined H2O partition coefficients the onset and extent of melting at conditions equivalent to 180 km below mid-ocean ridges was determined as a function of mantle H2O content. Current estimates for the H2O content of the depleted mantle (50-200 ppm wt H2O) are insufficient to induce mantle melting at this depth, which requires ∼700 ppm wt H2O to produce 0.1% melting and 1600 ppm wt H2O for 1% melting, along an adiabat with a potential temperature of 1327 °C. Melting can occur at these conditions within the mantle source of ocean island basalts, which are estimated to contain up to 900 ppm wt H2O. If adiabatic temperatures are 200 °C higher within such plume related sources, then melt fractions of over 1% can be reached at 180 km depth. In addition, a model for the distribution of H2O between peridotite mineral

  12. Redox state of earth's upper mantle from kimberlitic ilmenites

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Haggerty, S. E.; Tompkins, L. A.

    1983-01-01

    Temperatures and oxygen fugacities are reported on discrete ilmenite nodules in kimberlites from West Africa which demonstrate that the source region in the upper mantle is moderately oxidized, consistent with other nodule suites in kimberlites from southern Africa and the United States. A model is presented for a variety of tectonic settings, proposing that the upper mantle is profiled in redox potential, oxidized in the fertile asthenosphere but reduced in the depleted lithosphere.

  13. Formation of hydrocarbons under upper mantle conditions: experimental view

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Kolesnikov, Anton; Kutcherov, Vladimir G.

    2010-05-01

    Main postulates of the theory of abiogenic abyssal origin of petroleum have been developed in the last 50 years in Russia and Ukraine. According to this theory, hydrocarbon compounds were generated in the mantle and migrated through the deep faults into the Earth's crust. There they formed oil and gas deposits in any kinds of rocks and in any kind of their structural positions. Until recently the main obstacle to accept the theory was the lack of reliable and reproducible experimental data confirming the possibility of the synthesis of complex hydrocarbon systems under the mantle conditions. The results received in the last decade by different groups of researchers from Russia, U.S.A. and China have confirmed the possibility of generation of hydrocarbons from inorganic materials, highly distributed in the Earth's mantle, under thermobaric conditions of 70-250 km: 2 - 5 GPa and 1000-1500 K. Experiments made in the CONAC chamber at pressures of 3-5 GPa and temperatures of 1000-1500 K by Kutcherov et al. [1, 2] have demonstrated that the mixtures of hydrocarbons with composition similar to natural hydrocarbon systems have been received as a result of chemical reactions between CaCO3, FeO and H2O. Methane formation from the same compounds was registered after heating up to 600-1500 K at pressures of 4-11 GPa in diamond anvil cells [4, 5, 6]. Influence of oxidation state of carbon donor and cooling rate of the fluid synthesized at high pressure were studied using different types of high pressure equipments. It was shown that composition of the final hydrocarbon mixture depends on these parameters. Experimental investigations of transformation of methane and ethane at 2-5 GPa and 1000-1500 K [3] confirmed thermodynamic stability of heavy hydrocarbons in the upper mantle and showed the possibility of hydrocarbon chain growth even at oxidative environment. For development of the theory of abiogenic abyssal origin of petroleum it is necessary to arrange a set of new

  14. An in situ experimental study of Zr4+ transport capacity of water-rich fluids in the temperature and pressure range of the deep crust and upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Mysen, Bjorn

    2015-12-01

    Throughout the Earth's history, mass transport involved fluids. In order to address the circumstances under which Zr4+ may have been transported in this manner, its solubility behavior in aqueous fluid with and without NaOH and SiO2 in equilibrium with crystalline ZrO2 was determined from 550 to 950 °C and 60 to 1200 MPa. The measurements were carried out in situ while the samples were at the temperatures and pressures of interest. In ZrO2-H2O and ZrO2-SiO2-H2O fluids, the Zr4+ concentration ranges from ≤10 to ~70 ppm with increasing temperature and pressure. Addition of SiO2 to the ZrO2-H2O system does not affect these values appreciably. In these two environments, Zr4+ forms simple oxide complexes in the H2O fluid with ∆H ~ 40 kJ/mol for the solution equilibrium, ZrO2(solid) = ZrO2(fluid). The Zr4+ concentration in aqueous fluid increases about an order of magnitude upon addition of 1 M NaOH, which reflects the formation of zirconate complexes. The principal solution mechanism is ZrO2 + 4NaOH = Na4ZrO4 + 2H2O with ∆H ~ 200 kJ/mol. Addition of both SiO2 and NaOH to ZrO2-H2O enhances the Zr4+ by an additional factor of about 5 with the formation of partially protonated alkali zircon silicate complexes in the fluid. The principal solution mechanism is 2ZrO2 + 2NaOH + 2SiO2 = Na2Zr2Si2O9 + H2O with ∆H ~ 40 kJ/mol. These results, in combination with other published experimental data, imply that fluid released during high-temperature/high-pressure dehydration of hydrous mineral assemblages in the Earth's interior under some circumstances may carry significant concentrations of Zr and probably other high field strength elements (HFSEs). This suggestion is consistent with the occurrence of Zr-rich veins in high-grade metamorphic eclogite and granulite terranes. Moreover, aqueous fluids transported from dehydrating oceanic crust into overlying mantle source rocks of partial melting also may carry high-abundance HFSE of fluids released from dehydrating slabs and

  15. Upper Mantle Seismic Velocity Structure Beneath Eastern Africa and the Origin of Cenozoic Extensional Tectonism (Invited)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Nyblade, A.; Julia, J.; Adams, A. N.; Mulibo, G. D.; Tugume, F. A.

    2009-12-01

    The seismic structure of the upper mantle beneath eastern Africa will be reviewed using results from body wave tomography, surface wave tomography, and images of the 410 and 660 km discontinuities. Most of the data used for obtaining these results come from temporary deployments of broadband seismic stations in Ethiopia, Kenya, Uganda and Tanzania over the past decade. The ensemble of seismic results point to a deep-seated low velocity zone beneath the East African rift system that extends from the uppermost mantle, through the upper mantle, and into the mantle transition zone. The low velocity anomaly may also extend through the mantle transition zone and link with the low velocity zone in the lower mantle under southern Africa, commonly referred to as the African Superplume. This is in contrast to southern Africa, were there is little evidence for a pronounced low velocity anomaly in the upper mantle. The existence of a seismic low velocity zone beneath eastern African that extends to depths of more than 500 km supports the possibility that there is a geodynamic connection between the African Superplume and the origin of Cenozoic extensional tectonism in eastern Africa.

  16. Upper-mantle velocity structure beneath the Siberian platform

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Priestley, Keith; Cipar, John; Egorkin, Anatoli; Pavlenkova, Nina

    1994-08-01

    We present a new velocity model for the continental upper mantle beneath central Siberia based on observations of the 1982'RIFT'Deep Seismic Sounding (DSS) profile. Three Peaceful Nuclear Explosions (PNE) were detonated to provide energy for the 2600 km long profile that extends from the Yamal Peninsula to the Mongolian border SE of Lake Baikal. In this paper, we model seismic recordings from the northernmost explosion since data from that shot shows unambiguous arrivals from the mantle-transition-zone discontinuities. The analysis combines forward-traveltime modelling and waveform matching using reflectivity synthetic seismograms. Our model for the lithosphere has velocities of 8.25-8.20 km s-1 from the Moho to 117 km depth. Between 117 and 123 km depth, a strong velocity gradient (8.30-8.53 km s-1) is required while a moderate gradient (8.53-8.55 km s-1) exists between 123 and 136 km depth. A low-velocity zone from 136 to 210 km depth terminates this phase arrival branch. The gradient again rises between 210 and 233 km and depth, culminating in a high-gradient zone (8.63-8.80 km s-1) between 233 and 235 km depth. Below the high-gradient zone, more moderate gradient (8.80-8.85 km s-1) is required from 235 to 253 km depth, terminating in a zone of lower velocity (8.62-8.64 km s-1) from 253 to 400 km depth. The upper-mantle transition zone consists of two high-gradient zones separated by a more moderate gradient. The upper zone is best modelled as a 35 km thick velocity gradient (8.64-9.45 km s-1) from 400 to 435 km depth. The existence of the velocity gradient is based on the observation that arrivals from this feature can be identified starting at 1580 km range and rapidly become prominent with increasing distance. A model with a first-order discontinuity predicts significant arrivals at ranges closer than 1580 km. Our observations contain no compelling evidence for a 520 km discontinuity, although a small discontinuity cannot be ruled out. The lower

  17. The North American upper mantle: Density, composition, and evolution

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Mooney, Walter D.; Kaban, Mikhail K.

    2010-12-01

    The upper mantle of North America has been well studied using various seismic methods. Here we investigate the density structure of the North American (NA) upper mantle based on the integrative use of the gravity field and seismic data. The basis of our study is the removal of the gravitational effect of the crust to determine the mantle gravity anomalies. The effect of the crust is removed in three steps by subtracting the gravitational contributions of (1) topography and bathymetry, (2) low-density sedimentary accumulations, and (3) the three-dimensional density structure of the crystalline crust as determined by seismic observations. Information regarding sedimentary accumulations, including thickness and density, are taken from published maps and summaries of borehole measurements of densities; the seismic structure of the crust is based on a recent compilation, with layer densities estimated from P-wave velocities. The resultant mantle gravity anomaly map shows a pronounced negative anomaly (-50 to -400 mGal) beneath western North America and the adjacent oceanic region and positive anomalies (+50 to +350 mGal) east of the NA Cordillera. This pattern reflects the well-known division of North America into the stable eastern region and the tectonically active western region. The close correlation of large-scale features of the mantle anomaly map with those of the topographic map indicates that a significant amount of the topographic uplift in western NA is due to buoyancy in the hot upper mantle, a conclusion supported by previous investigations. To separate the contributions of mantle temperature anomalies from mantle compositional anomalies, we apply an additional correction to the mantle anomaly map for the thermal structure of the uppermost mantle. The thermal model is based on the conversion of seismic shear-wave velocities to temperature and is consistent with mantle temperatures that are independently estimated from heat flow and heat production data. The

  18. The North American upper mantle: density, composition, and evolution

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Mooney, Walter D.; Kaban, Mikhail K.

    2010-01-01

    The upper mantle of North America has been well studied using various seismic methods. Here we investigate the density structure of the North American (NA) upper mantle based on the integrative use of the gravity field and seismic data. The basis of our study is the removal of the gravitational effect of the crust to determine the mantle gravity anomalies. The effect of the crust is removed in three steps by subtracting the gravitational contributions of (1) topography and bathymetry, (2) low-density sedimentary accumulations, and (3) the three-dimensional density structure of the crystalline crust as determined by seismic observations. Information regarding sedimentary accumulations, including thickness and density, are taken from published maps and summaries of borehole measurements of densities; the seismic structure of the crust is based on a recent compilation, with layer densities estimated from P-wave velocities. The resultant mantle gravity anomaly map shows a pronounced negative anomaly (−50 to −400 mGal) beneath western North America and the adjacent oceanic region and positive anomalies (+50 to +350 mGal) east of the NA Cordillera. This pattern reflects the well-known division of North America into the stable eastern region and the tectonically active western region. The close correlation of large-scale features of the mantle anomaly map with those of the topographic map indicates that a significant amount of the topographic uplift in western NA is due to buoyancy in the hot upper mantle, a conclusion supported by previous investigations. To separate the contributions of mantle temperature anomalies from mantle compositional anomalies, we apply an additional correction to the mantle anomaly map for the thermal structure of the uppermost mantle. The thermal model is based on the conversion of seismic shear-wave velocities to temperature and is consistent with mantle temperatures that are independently estimated from heat flow and heat production data

  19. Seismic structure and heterogeneity in the upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Kenntt, B. L. N.

    The earliest models of the seismic velocity structure of the upper mantle were smooth. But, since the introduction of strong gradients near 400 km depth by Jeffreys to explain the '20° discontinuity" in observed travel times, there has been a steady accumulation of detail in mantle structure. For a particular region, a smoothed and averaged representation of the seismic structure in the upper mantle can be derived from long-period body wave and higher mode surface wave observations. The vertical resolving power of such techniques is limited by the relatively long wavelengths. In contrast short-period observations offer potential resolution, but are susceptible to the influence of lateral heterogeneity. Fortunately the major features of the upper mantle can be discerned but important questions for structural processes such as the detailed nature ofthe transitions near 410 and 660 km are generally inaccessible. There is a natural tendency to overweight those observations on which particularly clear features are seen (as compared with the statistical anonymity of less spectacular data) which can lead to unwarranted generalizationsof specific results. To reconcile different views of mantle structure requires us to address the purpose for which the mantle structures are to be used. For example, fine detail in a velocity model which is insignificant for travel time studies can have a profound effect on amplitudes and short-period seismic waveforms. The variability in the patterns of body wave observations, especially atshort periods, provides strong evidence for 1-2 per cent heterogeneity on scales around 200 km in the upper mantle. Such features are superimposed on larger scale and larger amplitude lateral variations which can be mapped using surface wave studies. Much of the pattern of lateral variability in the upper mantle is likely to be due to thermal processes both directly by the influence of temperature and indirectly by compositional effects induced by flow

  20. Redox freezing and melting in the Earth's deep mantle resulting from carbon-iron redox coupling.

    PubMed

    Rohrbach, Arno; Schmidt, Max W

    2011-04-14

    Very low seismic velocity anomalies in the Earth's mantle may reflect small amounts of melt present in the peridotite matrix, and the onset of melting in the Earth's upper mantle is likely to be triggered by the presence of small amounts of carbonate. Such carbonates stem from subducted oceanic lithosphere in part buried to depths below the 660-kilometre discontinuity and remixed into the mantle. Here we demonstrate that carbonate-induced melting may occur in deeply subducted lithosphere at near-adiabatic temperatures in the Earth's transition zone and lower mantle. We show experimentally that these carbonatite melts are unstable when infiltrating ambient mantle and are reduced to immobile diamond when recycled at depths greater than ∼250 kilometres, where mantle redox conditions are determined by the presence of an (Fe,Ni) metal phase. This 'redox freezing' process leads to diamond-enriched mantle domains in which the Fe(0), resulting from Fe(2+) disproportionation in perovskites and garnet, is consumed but the Fe(3+) preserved. When such carbon-enriched mantle heterogeneities become part of the upwelling mantle, diamond will inevitably react with the Fe(3+) leading to true carbonatite redox melting at ∼660 and ∼250 kilometres depth to form deep-seated melts in the Earth's mantle. PMID:21441908

  1. Structure of North Atlantic upper mantle based on gravity modelling, regional geochemistry and tectonic history

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Barantseva, Olga; Artemieva, Irina; Thybo, Hans

    2016-04-01

    We study the link between deep geodynamic processes and their surface expression in the North Atlantic region which has an anomalous, complex structure compared to other oceans. We calculate a model of residual mantle gravity between the Charlie Gibbs Fracture Zone and Svalbard. The calculations are based on GOCE satellite data the regional crustal model EUNAseis (Artemieva and Thybo, 2013) ; for the crustal and topography effects, and the global totpgraphy and bathymetry model ETOPO1 from NOAA (Amante and Eakis, 2009). Results are complemented by sensitivity analysis of the various parameters' effects on the models. Our results identify strong heterogeneity in the upper mantle residual gravity, expressed as a sharp contrasts at the continent-ocean transition, positive mantle gravity below the continental blocks and negative - below oceanic blocks; the MOR has low-gravity anomaly. By introducing regional geochemical data and analysis of the tectonical history, we identify a strong correlation between residual mantle gravity anomalies and geochemical anomalies in ɛNd and Mg#. This analysis identifies three zones of North Atlantic mantle based on the correlation between upper mantle gravity and ocean floor age. In the area around Iceland, the residual mantle gravity is systematically lower than predicted from the half-space cooling model, and we estimate the thermal anomaly that could cause this shift.

  2. Helium isotopic textures in Earth's upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Graham, David W.; Hanan, Barry B.; Hémond, Christophe; Blichert-Toft, Janne; Albarède, Francis

    2014-05-01

    report 3He/4He for 150 mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB) glasses from the Southeast Indian Ridge (SEIR). Between 81°E and 101°E 3He/4He varies from 7.5 to 10.2 RA, encompassing more than half the MORB range away from ocean island hot spots. Abrupt transitions are present and in one case the full range occurs over ˜10 km. Melting of lithologically heterogeneous mantle containing a few percent garnet pyroxenite or eclogite leads to lower 3He/4He, while 3He/4He above ˜9 RA likely indicates melting of pyroxenite-free or eclogite-free mantle. Patterns in the length scales of variability represent a description of helium isotopic texture. We utilize four complementary methods of spectral analysis to evaluate this texture, including periodogram, redfit, multitaper method, and continuous wavelet transform. Long-wavelength lobes with prominent power at 1000 and 500 km are present in all treatments, similar to hot spot-type spectra in Atlantic periodograms. The densely sampled region of the SEIR considered separately shows significant power at ˜100 and ˜30-40 km, the latter scale resembling heterogeneity in the bimodal distribution of Hf and Pb isotopes in the same sample suite. Wavelet transform coherence reveals that 3He/4He varies in-phase with axial depth along the SEIR at ˜1000 km length scale, suggesting a coupling between melt production, 3He/4He and regional variations in mantle temperature. Collectively, our results show that the length scales of MORB 3He/4He variability are dominantly controlled by folding and stretching of heterogeneities during regional (˜1000 km) and mesoscale (˜100 km) mantle flow, and by sampling during the partial melting process (˜30 km).

  3. Seismic Anisotropy in the Deep Mantle, Boundary Layers and the Geometry of Mantle Convection

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Karato, S.

    An attempt is made to explore the geodynamical significance of seismic anisotropy in the deep mantle on the basis of mineral physics. The mineral physics observations used include the effects of deformation mechanisms on lattice and shape preferred orientation, the effects of pressure on elastic anisotropy and the nature of lattice preferred orientation in deep mantle minerals in dislocation creep regime. Many of these issues are still poorly constrained, but a review of recent results shows that it is possible to interpret deep mantle seismic anisotropy in a unified fashion, based on the solid state processes without invoking partial melting. The key notions are (i) the likely regional variation in the magnitude of anisotropy as deformation mechanisms change from dislocation to diffusion creep (or superplasticity), associated with a change in the stress level and/or grain-size in the convecting mantle with a high Rayleigh number, and (ii) the change in elastic anisotropy with pressure in major mantle minerals, particularly in (Mg, Fe)O. The results provide the following constraints on the style of mantle convection (i) the SH > SV anisotropy in the bottom transition zone and the SV > SH anisotropy in the top lower mantle can be attributed to anisotropy structures (lattice preferred orientation and/or laminated structures) caused by the horizontal flow in this depth range, suggesting the presence of a mid-mantle boundary layer due to (partially) layered convection, (ii) the observed no significant seismic anisotropy in the deep mantle near subduction zones implies that deformation associated with subducting slabs is due mostly to diffusion creep (or superplasticity) and therefore slabs are weak in the deep mantle and hence easily deformed when encountered with resistance forces, and (iii) the SH > SV anisotropy in the cold thick portions of the D" layer is likely to be due to horizontally aligned shape preferred orientation in perovskite plus magnesiow

  4. Rayleigh Wave Phase Velocity in the Indian Ocean Upper Mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Godfrey, K. E.; Dalton, C. A.

    2015-12-01

    Current understanding of the seismic properties of the oceanic upper mantle is heavily weighted toward studies of the Pacific upper mantle. However, global seismic models indicate differences in upper-mantle properties beneath the Pacific, Atlantic, and Indian oceans. Furthermore, factors such as spreading rate, absolute plate motion, and the presence of intraplate volcanism vary between these regions. It is thus important to consider the broad range in parameters when forming ideas about mantle dynamics and lithosphere evolution within ocean basins. We are developing a high-resolution basin-wide seismic model of the Indian Ocean upper mantle. The Indian Ocean contains 16,000 km of mid-ocean ridge, with spreading rates ranging from approximately 14 mm/yr along the Southwest Indian Ridge to 55-75 mm/yr along the Southeast Indian Ridge. It also contains 12 volcanic hotspots, overlies a portion of a large low-shear-velocity province in the lower mantle, and is home to the Australian-Antarctic Discordance and a negative geoid anomaly just south of India, among other features. We measure phase velocity in the period range 30-130 seconds for fundamental-mode Rayleigh waves traversing the Indian Ocean; the data set includes 831 events that occurred between 1992 and 2014 and 769 stations. In order to isolate the signal of the oceanic upper mantle, paths with >30% of their length through continental upper mantle are excluded. Variations in phase velocity in the Indian Ocean upper mantle are explored with two approaches. One, phase velocity is allowed to vary only as a function of seafloor age. Two, a general two-dimensional parameterization is utilized in order to capture perturbations to age-dependent structure. Our preliminary results indicate a strong dependence of phase velocity on seafloor age, with higher velocity associated with older seafloor, and perturbations to the age-dependent trend in the vicinity of the Australian-Antarctic Discordance and the Marion and

  5. Variations in Upper Mantle Seismic Structure Across the Ethiopian Plateau

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Weeraratne, D. S.; Solomon, S. C.; Nyblade, A. A.

    2006-05-01

    The Ethiopian plateau, disrupted by the Main Ethiopian Rift (MER) and adjacent to the nearby Red Sea spreading center, resides within a complex tectonic environment. We use Rayleigh wave phase velocity data from the Ethiopian Broadband Seismic Experiment to study the upper mantle seismic structure of the plateau. Dispersion curves indicate phase velocities that are significantly lower than other continental lithosphere by as much as 8% for periods between 18 and 91 s. Lateral velocity variations show a narrow low-velocity anomaly elongated in the NE-SW direction located within the rift boundaries. Phase velocities within the western and eastern plateau are ~6% higher than within the MER. Shear wave velocity inversions indicate a high-velocity lid that extends to 100 km ± 20 km depth and marks the base of the lithosphere. Azimuthal anisotropy within the western plateau is resolvable for periods up to 60 s; a 1.6% peak-to-peak amplitude gradually rotates in azimuth from NNE at short periods to NE at 60 s. This azimuthal rotation is consistent with lateral variations in the fast direction of SKS splitting studies between the rift and western plateau. The change in Rayleigh wave anisotropy at long periods indicates that the NE splitting direction observed within the western plateau may be due to a component of deep sublithospheric flow. We suggest that a transition in anisotropic fabric is controlled by the combined effects of aligned melt pockets within the MER and pre-existing Mozambique sutures at shallow lithospheric depths and asthenospheric flow parallel to plate spreading at greater depths. Our results may also be consistent with sublithospheric flow of mantle plume material that rises beneath the Ethiopian plateau and flows northeastward to the Red Sea spreading center.

  6. The composition of mantle plumes and the deep Earth

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Hastie, Alan R.; Fitton, J. Godfrey; Kerr, Andrew C.; McDonald, Iain; Schwindrofska, Antje; Hoernle, Kaj

    2016-06-01

    Determining the composition and geochemical diversity of Earth's deep mantle and subsequent ascending mantle plumes is vital so that we can better understand how the Earth's primitive mantle reservoirs initially formed and how they have evolved over the last 4.6 billion years. Further data on the composition of mantle plumes, which generate voluminous eruptions on the planet's surface, are also essential to fully understand the evolution of the Earth's hydrosphere and atmosphere with links to surface environmental changes that may have led to mass extinction events. Here we present new major and trace element and Sr-Nd-Pb-Hf isotope data on basalts from Curacao, part of the Caribbean large igneous province. From these and literature data, we calculate combined major and trace element compositions for the mantle plumes that generated the Caribbean and Ontong Java large igneous provinces and use mass balance to determine the composition of the Earth's lower mantle. Incompatible element and isotope results indicate that mantle plumes have broadly distinctive depleted and enriched compositions that, in addition to the numerous mantle reservoirs already proposed in the literature, represent large planetary-scale geochemical heterogeneity in the Earth's deep mantle that are similar to non-chondritic Bulk Silicate Earth compositions.

  7. Upper mantle fluids involved in diamond formation and mantle metasomatism

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Sverjensky, D. A.

    2014-12-01

    Diamond formation coupled with metasomatic reactions involving the interaction of fluids with silicate host rocks provides important clues about the deep carbon cycle. However, quantitative modeling of diamond formation with silicate rock metasomatism has not been possible. Here the Deep Water (DEW) model [1] was used to generate equilibrium constants for irreversible chemical mass transfer calculations monitoring evolving fluid chemistry during diamond formation and coupled silicate reactions. Conceptual models for diamond formation in two environments were constructed for the purpose of illustrating the role of pH in diamond-forming systems. For cratonic diamonds, fluid at 900°C and 5.0 GPa was derived in equilibrium with a carbonated mafic part of a subducting slab consisting of pure diopside, enstatite, pyrope, phlogopite, magnesite, diamond and pyrite. The fluid was assumed to infiltrate and react at constant T and P with a model metasedimentary eclogite (jadeite, pyrope, kyanite and coesite). Abundant diamond was predicted to precipitate as reactant silicate minerals were destroyed and secondary pyrope, jadeite and kyanite were precipitated, which could represent the solid inclusions in natural diamonds. The final fluid chemistry was extremely enriched in Si and depleted in Ca relative to the initial fluid, consistent with the worldwide fluid inclusion trend from carbonatitic fluid to silicic fluid. The logfO2 changed by only 0.2, whereas pH continuously decreased as reaction with jadeite and kyanite and precipitation of secondary pyrope removed Mg2+ and added H+ to the fluid. Most of the carbon precipitated as diamond was derived from decreasing concentrations of formate and propionate. In the UHPM scenario, fluid at 600°C and 5.0 GPa in carbonated peridotite (forsterite, antigorite, clinochlore, magnesite, and pyrrhotite) in a subducting slab was assumed to infiltrate and react at constant T and P with a different model metasedimentary eclogite (jadeite

  8. Velocity-density models of the Earth's crust and upper mantle from the quartz, Craton, and Kimberlite superlong seismic profiles

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Yegorova, T. P.; Pavlenkova, G. A.

    2015-03-01

    The unique deep seismic studies carried out in Russia with the use of nuclear explosions provided the possibility to identify the detailed structure of the Earth's crust, upper mantle, and transition zone to the lower mantle to a depth of 700 km in a huge territory of North Eurasia. It is shown that seismic velocities in the upper mantle mainly reflect its temperature regime. The gravity modeling along these profiles showed the absence of a direct relationship between seismic velocity and density. The Siberian Craton, which is marked with a low heat flow and high-velocity mantle, has lower density. The upper mantle of the East European Platform, with almost the same heat flow, is characterized by the highest densities and seismic velocities. Within the West Siberian Plate, high heat flow, lower seismic velocities, and increased density in the upper mantle are revealed. This combination of seismic velocities and densities suggests different composition of the upper mantle beneath the studied structures with the depleted upper mantle beneath the Siberian Craton.

  9. Postglacial rebound with a non-Newtonian upper mantle and a Newtonian lower mantle rheology

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Gasperini, Paolo; Yuen, David A.; Sabadini, Roberto

    1992-01-01

    A composite rheology is employed consisting of both linear and nonlinear creep mechanisms which are connected by a 'transition' stress. Background stress due to geodynamical processes is included. For models with a non-Newtonian upper-mantle overlying a Newtonian lower-mantle, the temporal responses of the displacements can reproduce those of Newtonian models. The average effective viscosity profile under the ice-load at the end of deglaciation turns out to be the crucial factor governing mantle relaxation. This can explain why simple Newtonian rheology has been successful in fitting the uplift data over formerly glaciated regions.

  10. Upper Mantle Structure of Eastern Africa from Body Wave Tomography

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Mulibo, G.; Nyblade, A.; Fredinand, R.

    2010-12-01

    This study presents preliminary results of the upper mantle structure beneath the east Africa from body wave tomography. This work is part of an on-going study aimed at investigating the origin and structure of the African Superplume. The available global tomographic studies suggest that the African Superplume is a low velocity-anomaly extending from the core-mantle boundary upward into the mid mantle beneath southern Africa and may reach the upper mantle beneath eastern Africa. However, the limited vertical resolution of global tomographic models makes it difficult to confirm a connection from the lower to the upper mantle. Previous regional studies of upper mantle structure in east Africa have found evidence of a low velocity anomaly beneath the region that has been suggested as the upper mantle expression of the Superplume. Models from previous tomographic studies in east Africa have limited resolution below ~400 km beneath the eastern rift and are less well resolved beneath the western part of the rift due to less data coverage. This study uses teleseismic data from a wider region in east Africa than previously used. Data for this study are from a 3-year (2007-2010) deployment of 40 broadband seismic stations in Uganda and Tanzania. The dataset is supplemented by data from the 1994-1995 Tanzania broadband seismic experiment, the 2001-2002 Kenya broadband seismic experiment, the permanent AfricaArray seismic stations and IRIS/GSN stations. The data have been used for body wave tomography by computing relative travel time delays using a multi-channel cross-correlation technique and then inverting them for a 3D wave speed model. Preliminary results from the inversion of the relative delay times show that there is a broad low wave speed anomaly beneath east Africa extending from shallow upper mantle depths to at least 500 km into the mantle transition zone. The appearance and size of the low wave speed anomaly in the region indicates the presence of broad thermal

  11. Dikes, joints, and faults in the upper mantle

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Wilshire, H.G.; Kirby, S.H.

    1989-01-01

    Three different types of macroscopic fractures are recognized in upper-mantle and lower-crustal xenoliths in volcanic rocks from around the world: 1. (1) joints that are tensile fractures not occupied by crystallized magma products 2. (2) dikes that are tensile fractures occupied by mafic magmas crystallized to pyroxenites, gabbros or hydrous-mineral-rich rocks, 3. (3) faults that are unfilled shear fractures with surface markings indicative of shear displacement. In addition to intra-xenolith fractures, xenoliths commonly have polygonal or faceted shapes that represent fractures exploited during incorporation of the xenoliths into the host magma that brought them to the surface. The various types of fractures are considered to have formed in response to the pressures associated with magmatic fluids and to the ambient tectonic stress field. The presence of fracture sets and crosscutting relations indicate that both magma-filled and unfilled fractures can be contemporaneous and that the local stress field can change with time, leading to repeated episodes of fracture. These observations give insight into the nature of deep fracture processes and the importance of fluid-peridotite interactions in the mantle. We suggest that unfilled fractures were opened by volatile fluids exsolved from ascending magmas to the tops of growing dikes. These volatile fluids are important because they are of low viscosity and can rapidly transmit fluid pressure to dike and fault tips and because they lower the energy and tectonic stresses required to extend macroscopic cracks and to allow sliding on pre-existing fractures. Mantle seismicity at depths of 20-65 km beneath active volcanic centers in Hawaii corresponds to the depth interval where CO2-rich fluids are expected to be liberated from ascending basaltic magmas, suggesting that such fluids play an important role in facilitating earthquake instabilities in the presence of tectonic stresses. Other phenomena related to the fractures

  12. Carbon-dioxide-rich silicate melt in the Earth's upper mantle.

    PubMed

    Dasgupta, Rajdeep; Mallik, Ananya; Tsuno, Kyusei; Withers, Anthony C; Hirth, Greg; Hirschmann, Marc M

    2013-01-10

    The onset of melting in the Earth's upper mantle influences the thermal evolution of the planet, fluxes of key volatiles to the exosphere, and geochemical and geophysical properties of the mantle. Although carbonatitic melt could be stable 250 km or less beneath mid-oceanic ridges, owing to the small fraction (∼0.03 wt%) its effects on the mantle properties are unclear. Geophysical measurements, however, suggest that melts of greater volume may be present at ∼200 km (refs 3-5) but large melt fractions are thought to be restricted to shallower depths. Here we present experiments on carbonated peridotites over 2-5 GPa that constrain the location and the slope of the onset of silicate melting in the mantle. We find that the pressure-temperature slope of carbonated silicate melting is steeper than the solidus of volatile-free peridotite and that silicate melting of dry peridotite + CO(2) beneath ridges commences at ∼180 km. Accounting for the effect of 50-200 p.p.m. H(2)O on freezing point depression, the onset of silicate melting for a sub-ridge mantle with ∼100 p.p.m. CO(2) becomes as deep as ∼220-300 km. We suggest that, on a global scale, carbonated silicate melt generation at a redox front ∼250-200 km deep, with destabilization of metal and majorite in the upwelling mantle, explains the oceanic low-velocity zone and the electrical conductivity structure of the mantle. In locally oxidized domains, deeper carbonated silicate melt may contribute to the seismic X-discontinuity. Furthermore, our results, along with the electrical conductivity of molten carbonated peridotite and that of the oceanic upper mantle, suggest that mantle at depth is CO(2)-rich but H(2)O-poor. Finally, carbonated silicate melts restrict the stability of carbonatite in the Earth's deep upper mantle, and the inventory of carbon, H(2)O and other highly incompatible elements at ridges becomes controlled by the flux of the former. PMID:23302861

  13. Water Distribution in the Continental and Oceanic Upper Mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Peslier, Anne H.

    2015-01-01

    Nominally anhydrous minerals such as olivine, pyroxene and garnet can accommodate tens to hundreds of ppm H2O in the form of hydrogen bonded to structural oxygen in lattice defects. Although in seemingly small amounts, this water can significantly alter chemical and physical properties of the minerals and rocks. Water in particular can modify their rheological properties and its distribution in the mantle derives from melting and metasomatic processes and lithology repartition (pyroxenite vs peridotite). These effects will be examined here using Fourier transform infrared spectrometry (FTIR) water analyses on minerals from mantle xenoliths from cratons, plume-influenced cratons and oceanic settings. In particular, our results on xenoliths from three different cratons will be compared. Each craton has a different water distribution and only the mantle root of Kaapvaal has evidence for dry olivine at its base. This challenges the link between olivine water content and survival of Archean cratonic mantle, and questions whether xenoliths are representative of the whole cratonic mantle. We will also present our latest data on Hawaii and Tanzanian craton xenoliths which both suggest the intriguing result that mantle lithosphere is not enriched in water when it interacts with melts from deep mantle upwellings (plumes).

  14. Isotopic evidence for chaotic imprint in upper mantle heterogeneity

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Armienti, Pietro; Gasperini, Daniela

    2010-05-01

    The intrinsic structure of the isotope data set of samples from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge and East Pacific Rise, believed to represent the isotopic composition of their mantle source, reveals a close relationship between sample spatial distribution and their geochemical features. The spatial distribution of their isotopic heterogeneity is self-similar on a scale between 5000 and 6000 km (about 1/6 of Earth's circumference), suggesting a self-organized structure for the underlying mantle. This implies the imprint of chaotic mantle processes, induced by mantle flow and likely related to an early phase of highly dynamic behavior of the Earth's mantle. The size of the identified self-organized region reflects the large length scale of upper mantle chemical variability, and it is likely frozen since the Proterozoic. The geochemical heterogeneity of the asthenosphere along the ridges is believed to record a transition in the thermal conditions of the Earth's mantle and to be reflected in the l = 6 peak expansion of several geophysical observables.

  15. Water percolation in the upper lower mantle: A way to fill the Earth's mantle transition zone?

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Richard, G. C.; Monnereau, M.; Ricard, Y.; Ingrin, J.

    2003-04-01

    Numerous studies have been devoted to the determination of water solubility in mantle material [1]. They all show strong solubility variations from one mineral phase to another. Principally, water partitioning has made the transition zone a probable trap for water from the Earth's mantle [2]. Nevertheless, previous numerical study [3] suggests the presence of 'free' water in the lower mantle. We have studied the behaviour of this 'free' phase and its importance in the water distribution just below the transition zone (660 km depth) in a 2D cartesian geometry. The model takes into account water partitioning between the mantle's transition zone and the upper-mantle of 10:1 and between the lower-mantle and the transition zone of 1:100 (i.e. respectively between olivine-spinel and spinel-postspinel). We have modelled two possible transport processes for the 'free' water: Diffusion and percolation. Our numerical experiments show that the presence of a ‘free phase’ modifies the water distribution in this area. Percolation process is more efficient to hydrate the transition zone than diffusion one, even in a very high diffusivity case. [1] J. Ingrin, H. Skogby, Hydrogen in nominally anhydrous upper mantle minerals: Concentration levels and implications, Eur. J. Mineral. 12 (2000) 543-570. [2] N. Bolfan-Casanova, H. Keppler, D. C. Rubie, Water partitioning between nominally anhydrous minerals in the MgO-SiO2-H2O system up to 24 GPa: implications for the distribution of water in Earth's mantle, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 182 (2000) 209-221. [3] G. C. M. Richard, M. Monnereau, J. Ingrin, Is the transition zone an empty water reservoir? Inferences from numerical model of mantle dynamics, Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett. 205 (2002) 37-51.

  16. Modeling Three-Dimensional Upper Mantle Seismic Anisotropy with Higher Mode Surface Waves

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Yuan, Kaiqing

    This dissertation presents a new 3-D global upper mantle model of elastic anisotropy obtained from surface wave seismic tomography. This research contributes to our understanding of deep Earth structure. The two main results are the following: (1) Our work unravels the presence of azimuthal seismic anisotropy in the mantle transition zone, to greater depths than previously found, thereby challenging common views of mantle deformation mechanisms. It also reveals a striking correlation between changes in seismic anisotropy where upper mantle phase transitions occur, which provides new constraints on the style of mantle convection; (2) We confirm the dominantly thermal nature of the oceanic lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB), and show that the Gutenberg discontinuity associated with vertical changes in azimuthal anisotropy inside the lithosphere, implying that this interface is not equivalent to the LAB, contrary to what is commonly assumed. The origin of the Gutenberg discontinuity is a result of frozen-in lithospheric structures, regional compositional variations of the mantle, or dynamically perturbed LAB.

  17. Do mantle plumes preserve the heterogeneous structure of their deep-mantle source?

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Jones, T. D.; Davies, D. R.; Campbell, I. H.; Wilson, C. R.; Kramer, S. C.

    2016-01-01

    It has been proposed that the spatial variations recorded in the geochemistry of hotspot lavas, such as the bilateral asymmetry recorded at Hawaii, can be directly mapped as the heterogeneous structure and composition of their deep-mantle source. This would imply that source-region heterogeneities are transported into, and preserved within, a plume conduit, as the plume rises from the deep-mantle to Earth's surface. Previous laboratory and numerical studies, which neglect density and rheological variations between different chemical components, support this view. However, in this paper, we demonstrate that this interpretation cannot be extended to distinct chemical domains that differ from surrounding mantle in their density and viscosity. By numerically simulating thermo-chemical mantle plumes across a broad parameter space, in 2-D and 3-D, we identify two conduit structures: (i) bilaterally asymmetric conduits, which occur exclusively for cases where the chemical effect on buoyancy is negligible, in which the spatial distribution of deep-mantle heterogeneities is preserved during plume ascent; and (ii) concentric conduits, which occur for all other cases, with dense material preferentially sampled within the conduit's centre. In the latter regime, the spatial distribution of geochemical domains in the lowermost mantle is not preserved during plume ascent. Our results imply that the heterogeneous structure and composition of Earth's lowermost mantle can only be mapped from geochemical observations at Earth's surface if chemical heterogeneity is a passive component of lowermost mantle dynamics (i.e. its effect on density is outweighed by, or is secondary to, the effect of temperature). The implications of our results for: (i) why oceanic crust should be the prevalent component of ocean island basalts; and (ii) how we interpret the geochemical evolution of Earth's deep-mantle are also discussed.

  18. Resistance to mantle flow inferred from the electromagnetic strike of the Australian upper mantle.

    PubMed

    Simpson, F

    2001-08-01

    Seismic anisotropy is thought to result from the strain-induced lattice-preferred orientation of mantle minerals, especially olivine, owing to shear waves propagating faster along the a-axis of olivine crystals than along the other axes. This anisotropy results in birefringence, or 'shear-wave splitting', which has been investigated in numerous studies. Although olivine is also anisotropic with respect to electrical conductivity (with the a-axis being most conductive), few studies of the electrical anisotropy of the upper mantle have been undertaken, and these have been limited to relatively shallow depths in the lithospheric upper mantle. Theoretical models of mantle flow have been used to infer that, for progressive simple shear imparted by the motion of an overriding tectonic plate, the a-axes of olivine crystals should align themselves parallel to the direction of plate motion. Here, however, we show that a significant discrepancy exists between the electromagnetic strike of the mantle below Australia and the direction of present-day absolute plate motion. We infer from this discrepancy that the a-axes of olivine crystals are not aligned with the direction of the present-day plate motion of Australia, indicating resistance to deformation of the mantle by plate motion. PMID:11493919

  19. Modeling gravity and magnetic fields for crustal and upper mantle structures

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Denoyer, J. M.

    1985-01-01

    Research was conducted to: (1) make a direct comparison between the gravity and magnetic fields near the ellipsoid and at the height expected for the Geopotential Research Mission (GRM) for the same geologic model, (2) obtain realistic estimates of the gradients that can be expected at the orbit height of the GRM, and (3) demonstrate the value of data that the GRM could provide for investigating upper mantle and deep crustal anomalies.

  20. A solid-state framework for terrestrial upper mantles

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Estey, L.; Douglas, B.; Spetzler, H.

    1985-01-01

    A framework is proposed for understanding the upper mantle structure of the terrestrial planets which is based on solid state dislocation processes. It is proposed that the base of the lithosphere on any planet with a Mg-Fe silicate rich upper mantle is defined by the threshold temperatures of low energy dislocation glide systems in olivine and the pyroxenes. This threshold temperature is approximately 1100 to 1200 K and is directly tied to the mobility of olivine and pyroxene dislocations. Using this definition, all terrestrial planets of the Inner Solar System are expected to have mantle lithospheres. Second, the anomalous properties of the asthenosphere in the Earth are related to the rheological properties of an olivine rich differentiate approximately 220 km thick. All of these properties can be the result of the abundant low energy glide systems in olivine which are mobile at temperatures above approximately 1200 K. It is proposed that a true planetary asthenosphere must be both olivine rich and at temperatures above approximately 1200 K. This mode for the asthenosphere does not require partial melting and is therefore less sensitive to the constraints of volatile content in the upper mantle. The thickness of planetary lithospheres is estimated as is maximum thickness of the olivine rich differentiate on each planet. The cooling of the olivine rich layer on Mars (and hence disappearance of the asthenosphere) may coincide with the cessation of global tectonic activity approximately 1 Gyr ago.

  1. Upper Mantle Discontinuity Structure Beneath the Western Atlantic Ocean and Eastern North America from SS Precursors

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Schmerr, N. C.; Beghein, C.; Kostic, D.; Baldridge, A. M.; West, J. D.; Nittler, L. R.; Bull, A. L.; Montesi, L.; Byrne, P. K.; Hummer, D. R.; Plescia, J. B.; Elkins-Tanton, L. T.; Lekic, V.; Schmidt, B. E.; Elkins, L. J.; Cooper, C. M.; ten Kate, I. L.; Van Hinsbergen, D. J. J.; Parai, R.; Glass, J. B.; Ni, J.; Fuji, N.; McCubbin, F. M.; Michalski, J. R.; Zhao, C.; Arevalo, R. D., Jr.; Koelemeijer, P.; Courtier, A. M.; Dalton, H.; Waszek, L.; Bahamonde, J.; Schmerr, B.; Gilpin, N.; Rosenshein, E.; Mach, K.; Ostrach, L. R.; Caracas, R.; Craddock, R. A.; Moore-Driskell, M. M.; Du Frane, W. L.; Kellogg, L. H.

    2015-12-01

    Seismic discontinuities within the mantle arise from a wide range of mechanisms, including changes in mineralogy, major element composition, melt content, volatile abundance, anisotropy, or a combination of the above. In particular, the depth and sharpness of upper mantle discontinuities at 410 and 660 km depth are attributed to solid-state phase changes sensitive to both mantle temperature and composition, where regions of thermal heterogeneity produce topography and chemical heterogeneity changes the impedance contrast across the discontinuity. Seismic mapping of this topography and sharpness thus provides constraint on the thermal and compositional state of the mantle. The EarthScope USArray is providing unprecedented access to a wide variety of new regions previously undersampled by the SS precursors. This includes the boundary between the oceanic plate in the western Atlantic Ocean and continental margin of eastern North America. Here we use a seismic array approach to image the depth, sharpness, and topography of the upper mantle discontinuities, as well as other possible upper mantle reflectors beneath this region. This array approach utilizes seismic waves that reflect off the underside of a mantle discontinuity and arrive several hundred seconds prior to the SS seismic phase as precursory energy. In this study, we collected high-quality broadband data SS precursors data from shallow focus (< 30 km deep), mid-Atlantic ridge earthquakes recorded by USArray seismometers in Alaska. We generated 4th root vespagrams to enhance the SS precursors and determine how they sample the mantle. Our data show detection of localized structure on the discontinuity boundaries as well as additional horizons, such as the X-discontinuity and a potential reflection from a discontinuity near the depth of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary. These structures are related to the transition from predominantly old ocean lithosphere to underlying continental lithosphere, as while

  2. Metasomatic oxidation of upper mantle periodotite

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    McGuire, A.V.; Dyar, M.D.; Nielson, J.E.

    1991-01-01

    metasomatism may produce a greater change in the redox state of mantle peridotite than cryptic metasomatism. Comparison of the metasomatized samples with unmetasomatized peridotites reveals that both Fe2+ and Fe3+ cations p.f.u. were increased during metasomatism and 50% or more of iron added was Fe3+. With increasing distance from the dike, the ratio of added Fe3+ to added Fe2+ increases. The high Fe3+/FeT of amphibole and phlogopite in the dikes and in the peridotite, and the high ratios of added Fe3+/added Fe2+ in pyroxenes and spinel suggest that the Fe3+/FeT ratio of the metasomatic silicate fluid was high. As the fluid perolated through and reacted with the peridotite, Fe3+ and C-O-H volatile species were concentrated in the fluid, increasing the fluid Fe3+/FeT. ?? 1991 Springer-Verlag.

  3. Teleseismic array analysis of upper mantle compressional velocity structure. Ph.D. Thesis

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Walck, M. C.

    1984-01-01

    Relative array analysis of upper mantle lateral velocity variations in southern California, analysis techniques for dense data profiles, the P-wave upper mantle structure beneath an active spreading center: the Gulf of California, and the upper mantle under the Cascade ranges: a comparison with the Gulf of California are presented.

  4. Constraining Upper Mantle Azimuthal Anisotropy With Free Oscillation Data (Invited)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Beghein, C.; Resovsky, J. S.; van der Hilst, R. D.

    2009-12-01

    We investigate the potential of Earth's free oscillations coupled modes as a tool to constrain large-scale seismic anisotropy in the transition zone and in the bulk of the lower mantle. While the presence of seismic anisotropy is widely documented in the uppermost and the lowermost mantle, its observation at intermediate depths remains a formidable challenge. We show that several coupled modes of oscillations are sensitive to radial and azimuthal anisotropy throughout the mantle. In particular, modes of the type 0Sl-0T(l+1) have high sensitivity to shear-wave radial anisotropy and to six elastic parameters describing azimuthal anisotropy in the 200 km-1000 km depth range. The use of such data enables us thus to extend the sensitivity of traditionally used fundamental mode surface waves to depths corresponding to the transition zone and the top of the lower mantle. In addition, these modes have the potential to provide new and unique constraints on several elastic parameters to which surface waves are not sensitive. We attempted to fit degree two splitting measurements of 0Sl-0T(l+1) coupled modes using previously published isotropic and transversely isotropic mantle models, but we could not explain the entire signal. We then explored the model space with a forward modeling approach and determined that, after correction for the effect of the crust and mantle radial anisotropy, the remaining signal can be explained by the presence of azimuthal anisotropy in the upper mantle. When we allow the azimuthal anisotropy to go below 400 km depth, the data fit is slightly better and the model space search leads to better-resolved model than when we force the anisotropy to lie in the top 400 km of the mantle. Its depth extent and distribution are, however, still not well constrained by the data due to parameter tradeoffs and a limited coupled mode data set. It is thus clear that mode coupling measurements have the potential to constrain upper-mantle azimuthal anisotropy

  5. Magnesium stable isotope composition of Earth's upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Handler, Monica R.; Baker, Joel A.; Schiller, Martin; Bennett, Vickie C.; Yaxley, Gregory M.

    2009-05-01

    The mantle is Earth's largest reservoir of Mg containing > 99% of Earth's Mg inventory. However, no consensus exists on the stable Mg isotope composition of the Earth's mantle or how variable it is and, in particular, whether the mantle has the same stable Mg isotope composition as chondrite meteorites. We have determined the Mg isotope composition of olivine from 22 mantle peridotites from eastern Australia, west Antarctica, Jordan, Yemen and southwest Greenland by pseudo-high-resolution MC-ICP-MS on Mg purified to > 99%. The samples include fertile lherzolites, depleted harzburgites and dunites, cryptically metasomatised ('dry') peridotites and modally metasomatised apatite ± amphibole-bearing harzburgites and wehrlites. Olivine from these samples of early Archaean through to Permian lithospheric mantle have δ25Mg DSM-3 = - 0.22 to - 0.08‰. These data indicate the bulk upper mantle as represented by peridotite olivine is homogeneous within current analytical uncertainties (external reproducibility ≤ ± 0.07‰ [2 sd]). We find no systematic δ25Mg variations with location, lithospheric age, peridotite fertility, or degree or nature of mantle metasomatism. Although pyroxene may have slightly heavier δ25Mg than coexisting olivine, any fractionation between mantle pyroxene and olivine is also within current analytical uncertainties with a mean Δ25Mg pyr-ol = +0.06 ± 0.10‰ (2 sd; n = 5). Our average mantle olivine δ25Mg DSM-3 = - 0.14 ± 0.07‰ and δ26Mg DSM-3 = - 0.27 ± 0.14‰ (2 sd) are indistinguishable from the average of data previously reported for terrestrial basalts, confirming that basalts have stable Mg isotope compositions representative of the mantle. Olivine from five pallasite meteorites have δ25Mg DSM-3 = - 0.16 to - 0.11‰ that are identical to terrestrial olivine and indistinguishable from the average δ25Mg previously reported for chondrites. These data provide no evidence for measurable heterogeneity in the stable Mg isotope

  6. Search for deep slabs in the Northwest Pacific mantle.

    PubMed

    Zhou, H W; Anderson, D L

    1989-11-01

    A residual sphere is formed by projecting seismic ray travel-time anomalies, relative to a reference Earth model, onto an imaginary sphere around an earthquake. Any dominant slab-like fast band can be determined with spherical harmonic expansion. The technique is useful in detecting trends associated with high-velocity slabs beneath deep earthquakes after deep-mantle and near-receiver effects are removed. Two types of corrections are used. The first uses a tomographic global mantle model; the second uses teleseismic station averages of residuals from many events over a large area centered on the events of interest. Under the Mariana, Izu-Bonin, and Japan trenches, the dominant fast bands are generally consistent with seismicity trends. The results are unstable and differ from the seismicity trend for Kurile events. The predominant fast band for most deep earthquakes under Japan is subhorizontal rather than near vertical. We find little support for the deep slab penetration hypothesis. PMID:16594080

  7. Thermophysical Properties and Phase Changes in the Upper Mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Arafin, Sayyadul

    2015-11-01

    The correlation between phase changes within the upper mantle and the thermophysical properties of the minerals therein has been investigated by using the thermoelastic and thermodynamic equations. The depth dependence data of seismic velocities of Jeffreys-Bullen and density within the upper mantle are used as inputs in the analysis. The material characteristic properties like Debye temperature,Θ _D, adiabatic compressibility, κ S, Grüneisen parameter, ξ and the specific heat capacity, C_{{P}} computed as a function of depth show clearly two discontinuities at average depths of 414 km and 645 km which are in fair agreement with the presently accepted depths 410 km and 670 km from the preliminary reference earth model data.

  8. Changes in the crust and upper mantle near the Japan-Bonin Trench

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Houtz, R.; Windisch, C.; Murauchi, S.

    1980-01-01

    Depths and reflection times to mantle have been computed in the west Pacific from 60 sonobuoy refraction solutions, many of which could be compared with observed mantle reflection depths from multi-channel data obtained at the same time. After repicking some of these sonobuoy records, all were eventually adjusted to agree within 0.05 s with the observed mantle reflection times. This added constraint produces solutions that are clearly more reliable. Crustal velocities (exclusive of water and sediment) from the study area are rather tightly distributed about a mean value of 6.53 km/s with a standard deviation of only 0.23 km/s (n = 47). Results show that the crust thickens in a westerly direction from the west Pacific basin, where mantle depths are 11-11.5 km to a belt 200 km east of the Japan trench, coinciding with the outer gravity high, where mantle is at an average depth of 14 km. Several sonobuoys in the zone of maximum crustal thickness just east of the outer slope of the Japan trench record two deep reflectors about 0.6 s apart in the vicinity of the upper mantle. Two values of interval velocity obtained from a reduced T2/X2 analysis of the layer bounded by these reflectors are 7.5 and 7.2 km/s. These sonobuoys and a few others with weaker double reflections are all located within the outer gravity high. To the south a well-observed mantle reflection and its strong 8.2-km/s refraction disappear from our records just as the crust begins its descent into the Bonin trench. Within the outer trench slope a 7.3-km/s refractor, which is a weak arrival elsewhere, becomes the dominant refractor. The peculiar double reflector near mantle and the marked change in velocity structure and upper mantle reflectivity at the edge of the outer slopes seem to confirm the changes in upper mantle refraction velocity reported by Talwani et al. (1977) in the Curacao trench, Caribbean Sea, but our evidence is not conclusive. In spite of the ambiguity it is clear that velocity

  9. Rheologic Controls on the Dynamic Evolution of Slabs in the Upper Mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Billen, M.; Hirth, G.

    2004-12-01

    Subduction of tectonic plates is characterized by long-lived subduction zones, asymmetric subduction and slab dip angles of 25--80o in the upper mantle. Several mechanisms proposed to explain the variation in observed dip include large-scale mantle flow, trench roll-back, and interaction of the slab with the transition zone. Previous dynamic models of subduction that include only Newtonian viscosity and moderately strong slabs generally fail to predict subduction angles less than 60--90o at shallow depths (100--300 km). We find that the observed characteristics of subduction are reproduced by viscous flow models, in which the rheologic structure is consistent with experimentally determined flow laws for Newtonian and non-Newtonian visco-plastic deformation of olivine. The properties of the models required to match the observed characteristics of slabs are: non-Newtonian viscosity in the mantle producing a weak mantle wedge (1018--1019~Pa s), a stiff slab interior (1025~Pa s) limited by a plastic yield criterion and a weak plate boundary shear zone (1020--1021~Pa s). The shallow slab dip reaches a minimum of 25--30o for high convergence rates and a stiff slab, without trench roll-back or relative motion of the entire lithosphere with respect to the mantle, suggesting these other mechanisms are not the primary controls on slab geometry. The deep slab dip (350--650 km) decreases as the slab penetrates the stiffer (x10), Newtonian viscosity lower mantle, eventually stabilizing the upper mantle slab geometry.

  10. Seismic evidence for widespread serpentinized forearc upper mantle along the Cascadia margin

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Brocher, Thomas M.; Parsons, Tom; Tréhu, Anne M.; Snelson, Catherine M.; Fisher, Michael A.

    2003-03-01

    Petrologic models suggest that dehydration and metamorphism of subducting slabs release water that serpentinizes the overlying forearc mantle. To test these models, we use the results of controlled-source seismic surveys and earthquake tomography to map the upper mantle along the Cascadia margin forearc. We find anomalously low upper-mantle velocities and/or weak wide-angle reflections from the top of the upper mantle in a narrow region along the margin, compatible with recent teleseismic studies and indicative of a serpentinized upper mantle. The existence of a hydrated forearc upper-mantle wedge in Cascadia has important geological and geophysical implications. For example, shearing within the upper mantle, inferred from seismic reflectivity and consistent with its serpentinite rheology, may occur during aseismic slow slip events on the megathrust. In addition, progressive dehydration of the hydrated mantle wedge south of the Mendocino triple junction may enhance the effects of a slab gap during the evolution of the California margin.

  11. Upper-Mantle Flow Driven Dynamic Topography in Eastern Anatolia

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Sengul Uluocak, Ebru; Pysklywec, Russell; Eken, Tuna; Hakan Gogus, Oguz

    2016-04-01

    Eastern Anatolia is characterized by 2 km plateau uplift -in the last 10 Myrs-, high surface heat flow distribution, shallow Curie-point depth, anomalous gravity field. Seismological observations indicate relatively high Pn and Sn attenuation and significant low seismic velocity anomalies in the region. Moreover, the surface geology is associated predominantly with volcanic rocks in which melt production through mantle upwelling (following lithospheric delamination) has been suggested. It has been long known that the topographic loading in the region cannot be supported by crustal thickness (~45 km) based on the principle of Airy isostasy. Recent global geodynamic studies carried out for evaluating the post-collisional processes imply that there is an explicit dynamic uplift in Eastern Anatolia and its adjacent regions. In this study we investigate the instantaneous dynamic topography driven by 3-D upper-mantle flow in Eastern Anatolia. For this purpose we conducted numerous thermo-mechanical models using a 2-D Arbitrary Lagrangian Eulerian (ALE) finite element method. The available P-wave tomography data extracted along 10 profiles were used to obtain depth-dependent density anomalies in the region. We present resulting dynamic topography maps and estimated 3D mantle flow velocity vectors along these 2-D cross sections for each profile. The residual topography based on crustal thickness and observed topography was calculated and compared with other independent datasets concerning geological deformation and dynamic topography predictions. The results indicate an upper mantle driven dynamic uplift correlated with the under-compensated characteristic in Eastern Anatolia. We discuss our results combined with 3D mantle flow by considering seismic anisotropy studies in the region. Initial results indicate that high dynamic uplift and the localized low Pn velocities in concurrence with Pn anisotropy structures show nearly spatial coherence in Eastern Anatolia.

  12. Three-dimensional mapping of Seismic reflections from the crust and upper mantle, northwest of Scotland

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Flack, Catherine; Warner, Mike

    1990-02-01

    A survey area 190 km by 110 km to the northwest of Scotland on the UK continental shelf, has been the site of intense exploration using the deep Seismic reflection technique. A closely spaced grid of deep reflection data totalling 1600 line km has been acquired by the BIRPS group between 1981 and 1987. The majority of the data were recorded to 15 s two-way travel time (50 km depth); profiles with recording times up to 60 s (230 km depth) were also acquired. The survey includes a two-ship synthetic aperture profile, the SLAVE line, which synthesises a 0-16 km offset CDP profile. The main features revealed and consistently imaged across the survey area by this combined dataset are: an upper crust containing half-graben style basins, bounded to the west by planar faults; a reflective lower crust; and dipping and sub-horizontal, high-amplitude reflections within the mantle. Three-dimensional mapping of the dipping reflectors shows a complex package of reflections which updomes into the lower crust in the central area of the survey, disrupting the Moho and continuing into the uppermost mantle, where it thins to a couplet of reflections. In the north and south of the survey area, this structure is observed only in the mantle, to a depth of 80 km. This dataset is unique in deep Seismic reflection profiling, in terms of the quality of the image returned, the great depth to which reflections are imaged and the intensity of surveying of the lower crust and upper mantle. The continuity and strength of the reflectors seen on these records show that even at the great depths at which these structures exist the Seismic reflection technique is able to image them as high-amplitude, coherent and highly continuous reflections. The reflections are interpreted as shear zones or faults within the lower crust and upper mantle. This indicates that in this part of the world at least, both the lower crust and upper mantle are able to sustain discrete zones of deformation.

  13. Thermo-chemical plumes rooted in the deep mantle beneath major hotspots: implications for mantle dynamics

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Romanowicz, B. A.; French, S.

    2015-12-01

    The existence of mantle plumes as a possible origin for hotspots has been the subject of debate for the last 30 years. Many seismic tomographic studies have hinted at the presence of plume-like features in the lower mantle, but resolution of narrow low velocity features is difficult, and ambiguity remains as to the vertical continuity of these features and how distinct they are from other low velocity blobs. We present robust evidence for significant, vertically continuous, low velocity columns in the lower mantle beneath prominent hotspots located within the footprint of the large low shear velocity provinces (LLSVPs), from a recent global, radially anisotropic whole mantle shear-wave velocity (Vs) model, SEMUCB-WM1 (French and Romanowicz, 2014, 2015). This model was constructed by inversion of a large dataset of long period three-component seismograms down to 32s period. Because it includes surface-wave overtones, S-diffracted waves and multiply reflected waves between the surface and the CMB, this dataset provides considerably better illumination of the whole mantle volume than can be obtained with a standard set of travel times alone. In addition, accurate numerical computation of the forward wavefield using the spectral element method at each iteration of the model construction, allows us to better resolve regions of lower than average Vs. The imaged plumes have several common characteristics: they are rooted in patches of very low Vs near the core mantle boundary, some of which contain documented ULVZs, and extend vertically through the lower mantle up to ~1000 km depth, where some are deflected horizontally, or give rise to somewhat thinner conduits that meander through the upper mantle in the vicinity of the target hotpots. Combined with evidence for slab stagnation at ~1000 km depth, this suggests a change in rheology between 660 and 1000 km depth, very high viscosity throughout the bulk of the lower mantle, and lower viscosity plumes, only mildly

  14. Olivine crystals align during diffusion creep of Earth's upper mantle.

    PubMed

    Miyazaki, Tomonori; Sueyoshi, Kenta; Hiraga, Takehiko

    2013-10-17

    The crystallographic preferred orientation (CPO) of olivine produced during dislocation creep is considered to be the primary cause of elastic anisotropy in Earth's upper mantle and is often used to determine the direction of mantle flow. A fundamental question remains, however, as to whether the alignment of olivine crystals is uniquely produced by dislocation creep. Here we report the development of CPO in iron-free olivine (that is, forsterite) during diffusion creep; the intensity and pattern of CPO depend on temperature and the presence of melt, which control the appearance of crystallographic planes on grain boundaries. Grain boundary sliding on these crystallography-controlled boundaries accommodated by diffusion contributes to grain rotation, resulting in a CPO. We show that strong radial anisotropy is anticipated at temperatures corresponding to depths where melting initiates to depths where strongly anisotropic and low seismic velocities are detected. Conversely, weak anisotropy is anticipated at temperatures corresponding to depths where almost isotropic mantle is found. We propose diffusion creep to be the primary means of mantle flow. PMID:24132289

  15. Constraints on the heterogeneity spectrum of Earth's upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Mancinelli, Nicholas; Shearer, Peter; Liu, Qinya

    2016-05-01

    We constrain the heterogeneity spectrum of Earth's upper mantle at scales from a few kilometers to tens of thousands of kilometers using observations from high-frequency scattering, long-period scattering, and tomography. Tomography and high-frequency scattering constraints are drawn from previous studies, but constraints on mantle heterogeneity at intermediate scales (5-500 km) are lacking. To address this, we stack ˜15,000 long-period P coda envelopes to characterize the globally averaged scattered wavefield at periods from 5 to 60 s and at ranges from 50 to 98°. To fit these observations, we consider models of random mantle heterogeneity and compute the corresponding global wavefield using both a ray theoretical "seismic particle" approach and full spectral element simulations. Von Kármán random media distributed throughout the uppermost 600 km of the mantle with a = 2000 km, ɛ = 10%, and κ = 0.05 provide a good fit to the time, range, and frequency dependence of the stacks, although there is a trade-off between ɛ and the thickness of the assumed scattering layer. This random media model also fits previously published 1 Hz stacks of P coda and agrees with constraints on long-wavelength structure from tomography. Finally, we explore geodynamically plausible scenarios that might be responsible for the RMS and falloff rate of the proposed spectrum, including a self-similar mixture of basalt and harzburgite.

  16. Upper mantle flow and lithospheric dynamics beneath the Eurasian region

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Zhang, G.; Jiang, G.; Jia, Z.; Gao, R.; Fu, R.

    2010-12-01

    Evidence from seismic tomography, geothermal and short wavelength geoid anomalies reveals the existence of small-scale convective systems in the upper mantle, with scales ranging from 500 km to 700 km. It is reasonable to suggest that these small-scale convective systems probably control the regional tectonic structure and the dynamical processes of the lithosphere. Here we have calculated the patterns of small-scale convection in the upper mantle for the Eurasian region (20°E~170°E,15°N~75°N), using the anomaly of isostatic gravity. The results show that the regional lithospheric tectonics is strongly correlated with the upper mantle flow in the Eurasian region. Two intensive convective belts against the weak background convection can be recognized from convection patterns in this region: Alpine-Himalayan collision belt and West Pacific island arc-underthrust belt. Alpine-Himalayan belt is caused by the collision between the northern plate (Eurasian plate) and the southern plates (African plate and Indian plate). West Pacific island arc-underthrust belt is caused by the subduction of the Pacific plate beneath the Eurasian plate. Both of them are also seismotectonic belts. The collision and the subduction are two important geological events occurred since Mesozoic era and Cenozoic era in the Eurasian region. Therefore, the mantle flows may be one of the main driving forces of two events. In addition, most plate boundaries in this region can be recognized and the characteristics of upper mantle convection are different completely between the Eurasian plate and the plates around it (African plate, Arabian plate, Indian plate, Philippine Sea plate and Pacific plate). Main structures and geodynamic characteristics of the Eurasian can also be explained by our model results. The Tibet plateau is located in the intensive convective belt. Around the belt, the upwelling materials push the lithosphere to lift unitarily and form the plateau. Towards the north of the Tibet

  17. Anisotropy and shear-velocity heterogeneities in the upper mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Nataf, H.-C.; Nakanishi, I.; Anderson, D. L.

    1984-01-01

    Long-period surface waves are used to map lateral heterogeneities of velocity and anisotropy in the upper mantle. The dispersion curves are expanded in spherical harmonics up to degree 6 and inverted to find the depth structure. The data are corrected for the effect of surface layers and both Love and Rayleigh waves are used. Shear wave velocity and shear polarization anisotropy can be resolved down to a depth of about 450 km. The shear wave velocity distribution to 200 km depth correlates with surface tectonics, except in a few anomalous regions. Below that depth the correlation vanishes. Cold subducted material shows up weakly at 350 km as fast S-wave anomalies. In the transition region a large scale pattern appears with fast mantle in the South-Atlantic. S-anisotropy at 200 km can resolve uprising or downwelling currents under some ridges and subduction zones. The Pacific shows a NW-SE fabric.

  18. Upper Mantle Seismic Anisotropy around the Plate Edge beneath Northern Taiwan

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Liang, W.; Hsu, Y.; Huang, B.

    2006-12-01

    We analyze the shear wave splitting to investigate the seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle around a plate edge beneath northern Taiwan. Both local shear waves generated from deep earthquakes and distant SKS phases from the Feb. 22, 2006 Mozambique earthquake (Mw=7) were used to derive the anisotropic parameters. The measurements show significant spatial variation in seismic anisotropy across the slab edge. Result obtained from local S waves shows that a trench-parallel polarization of the leading shear-wave (fast direction) exists in the mantle wedge beneath northern Taiwan, which is consistent with previous observations along the Ryukyu arc to the east. The fast directions of SKS confirm this feature for stations (WFSB, YNGF, and IGKF) above the mantle wedge. However, it is perpendicular to the one derived from local shear waves at ANPB and is comparable with those stations to the south. The ANPB is located right above the edge of the subducted Philippine Sea plate, where the slab is colliding with the continental lithosphere and a minimum slab rollback is expected. In this case, we interpret this observation as an evidence of B-type olivine fabric in the mantle wedge, rather than the slab edge flow driven by slab rollback. On the other hand, the fast directions in the upper mantle are subparallel to the orientation of the mountain strike. In addition, the split time is roughly proportional to the mountain height. This may be caused by the mountain parallel mantle flow induced by lithospheric collision between the Philippine Sea plate and the Eurasian plate. This work has provided an important contraint on the geodynamic modeling at the plate edge associated with collision and subduction processes in the Taiwan region.

  19. Deep-focus earthquakes and recycling of water into the earth's mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Meade, Charles; Jeanloz, Raymond

    1991-01-01

    For more than 50 years, observations of earthquakes to depths of 100 to 650 kilometers inside earth have been enigmatic: at these depths, rocks are expected to deform by ductile flow rather than brittle fracturing or frictional sliding on fault surfaces. Laboratory experiments and detailed calculations of the pressures and temperatures in seismically active subduction zones indicate that this deep-focus seismicity could originate from dehydration and high-pressure structural instabilities occurring in the hydrated part of the lithosphere that sinks into the upper mantle. Thus, seismologists may be mapping the recirculation of water from the oceans back into the deep interior of the planet.

  20. Experimentally determined water storage capacity in the Earth's upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Ferot, A.; Bolfan-Casanova, N.

    2010-12-01

    Trace amounts of hydrogen dissolved as defects in nominally anhydrous minerals (NAMs) in the mantle are believed to play a key role in physical and chemical processes in the Earth’s upper mantle. Hence, the estimation of water storage in mantle phases and solubility mechanisms are important in order to better understand the effect of water. Experimental data on water solubility in NAMs are available for upper mantle minerals such as olivine, pyroxenes and garnet. However, the majority of studies are based on the study of single phases, and at temperatures or pressures that are too low for the Earth’s upper mantle. The aim of this study is to constrain the combined effects of pressure, temperature and composition on water solubility in olivine and orthopyroxene under upper mantle conditions. The solubility of water in coexisting orthopyroxene and olivine was investigated by simultaneously synthesizing the two phases at high pressure and high temperature in a multi-anvil press. Experiments were performed under water-saturated conditions in the MSH systems with Fe and Al at 2.5, 5, 7.5 and 9 GPa and temperatures between 1175 and 1400°C. Integrated OH absorbances were determined using polarized infrared spectroscopy on doubly polished thin sections of randomly oriented crystals. Water solubility in olivine increases with pressure and decreases with temperature as has been described previously (Bali et al., 2008). The aluminum content strongly decreases in olivine with pressure from 0.09 wt% at 2.5 GPa and 1250°C to 0.04 wt% at 9 GPa and 1175°C. The incorporation of this trivalent cation in the system enhances water solubility in olivine even if present in trace amounts, however this behavior appears to reverse at high pressure. The effect of temperature on water solubility follows a bell-shaped curve with a maximum solubility in olivine and orthopyroxene at 1250°C. Aluminum is incorporated in orthopyroxene following the Tschermak substitution and strongly

  1. Plume's buoyancy and heat fluxes from the deep mantle estimated by an instantaneous mantle flow simulation based on the S40RTS global seismic tomography model

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Yoshida, Masaki

    2012-11-01

    It is still an open question as to how much heat is transported from the deep mantle to the upper mantle by mantle upwelling plumes, which would impose a strong constraint on models of the thermal evolution of the earth. Here I perform numerical computations of instantaneous mantle flow based on a recent highly resolved global seismic tomography model (S40RTS), apply new simple fluid dynamics theories to the plume's radius and velocity, considering a Poiseuille flow assumption and a power-law relationship between the boundary layer thickness and Rayleigh number, and estimate the plume's buoyancy and heat fluxes from the deep lower mantle under varying plume viscosity. The results show that for some major mantle upwelling plumes with localized strong ascent velocity under the South Pacific and Africa, the buoyancy fluxes of each plume beneath the ringwoodite to perovskite + magnesiowüstite ("660-km") phase decomposition boundary are comparable to those inferred from observed hotspot swell volumes on the earth, i.e., on the order of 1 Mg s-1, when the plume viscosity is 1019-1020 Pa s. This result, together with previous numerical simulations of mantle convection and the gentle Clausius-Clapeyron slope for the 660-km phase decomposition derived from recent high-pressure measurements under dehydrated/hydrated conditions in the mantle transition zone, implies that mantle upwelling plumes in the lower mantle penetrate the 660-km phase decomposition boundary without significant loss in thermal buoyancy because of the weak thermal barrier at the 660-km boundary. The total plume heat flux under the South Pacific is estimated to be about 1 TW beneath the 660-km boundary, which is significantly smaller than the core-mantle boundary heat flux. Previously published scaling laws for the plume's radius and velocity based on a plume spacing theory, which explains well plume dynamics in three-dimensional time-dependent mantle convection, suggest that these plume fluxes depend

  2. Seismic tomography shows that upwelling beneath Iceland is confined to the upper mantle

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Foulger, G.R.; Pritchard, M.J.; Julian, B.R.; Evans, J.R.; Allen, R.M.; Nolet, G.; Morgan, W.J.; Bergsson, B.H.; Erlendsson, P.; Jakobsdottir, S.; Ragnarsson, S.; Stefansson, R.; Vogfjord, K.

    2001-01-01

    range ??? 100-300 km beneath east-central Iceland. The anomalous body is approximately cylindrical in the top 250 km but tabular in shape at greater depth, elongated north-south and generally underlying the spreading plate boundary. Such a morphological change and its relationship to surface rift zones are predicted to occur in convective upwellings driven by basal heating, passive upwelling in response to plate separation and lateral temperature gradients. Although we cannot resolve structure deeper than ??? 450 km, and do not detect a bottom to the anomaly, these models suggest that it extends no deeper than the mantle transition zone. Such models thus suggest a shallow origin for the Iceland hotspot rather than a deep mantle plume, and imply that the hotspot has been located on the spreading ridge in the centre of the north Atlantic for its entire history, and is not fixed relative to other Atlantic hotspots. The results are consistent with recent, regional full-thickness mantle tomography and whole-mantle tomography images that show a strong, low-wave-speed anomaly beneath the Iceland region that is confined to the upper mantle and thus do not require a plume in the lower mantle. Seismic and geochemical observations that are interpreted as indicating a lower mantle, or core-mantle boundary origin for the North Atlantic Igneous Province and the Iceland hotspot should be re-examined to consider whether they are consistent with upper mantle processes.

  3. Seismic velocity, attenuation and rheology of the upper mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Anderson, D. L.; Minster, J. B.

    1980-01-01

    Seismic and rheological properties of the upper mantle in the vicinity of the low-velocity zone are expressed in terms of relaxation by dislocation glide. Dislocation bowing in the glide plane explains seismic velocities and attenuation. Climbing at higher stresses for longer periods of time give the observed viscosity, and explain the low velocity and high temperature attenuation found at seismic frequencies. Due to differing parameters, separate terms for thermal, seismic and rheological lithospheres are proposed. All three lithospheres, however, are related and are functions of temperature, and must be specified by parameters such as period, stress, and stress duration.

  4. Ultradeep (greater than 300 kilometers), ultramafic upper mantle xenoliths.

    PubMed

    Haggerty, S E; Sautter, V

    1990-05-25

    Geophysical discontinuities in Earth's upper mantle and experimental data predict the structural transformation of pyroxene to garnet and the solid-state dissolution of pyroxene into garnet with increasing depth. These predictions are indirectly verified by omphacitic pyroxene exsolution in pyropic garnet-bearing xenoliths from a diamondiferous kimberlite. Conditions for silicon in octahedral sites in the original garnets are met at pressures greater than 130 kilobars, placing the origin of these xenoliths at depths of 300 to 400 kilometers. These ultradeep xenoliths support the theory that the 400-km seismic discontinuity is marked by a transition from peridotite to eclogite. PMID:17745405

  5. Upper Mantle Discontinuities Underneath Central and Southern Mexico

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Perez-Campos, X.; Clayton, R. W.

    2011-12-01

    Central and southern Mexico are affected by the subduction of Cocos plate beneath North American plate. The MesoAmerican Subduction Experiment (MASE) and the Veracruz-Oaxaca (VEOX) project have mapped the geometry of the Cocos slab. It is characterized in central Mexico by a shallow horizontal geometry up to ~300 km from the trench, then it dives steeply (70°) into the mantle, to its apparent end at 500 km depth. In contrast, some 400 km to the south, the slab subducts smoothly, with a dip angle of ~26° to a depth of 150 km. We use receiver functions from teleseismic events, recorded at stations from MASE, VEOX, and the Servicio Sismológico Nacional (SSN, Mexican National Seismological Service) to map the upper mantle discontinuities and properties of the transition zone in central and southern Mexico. We also use data from the Mapping the Rivera Subduction Zone (MARS) Experiment to get a complete picture of the subduction regime in central Mexico and compare the mantle transition zone in a slab tear regime. The 410 discontinuity shows significant variation in topography in central Mexico, particularly where the slab is expected to reach such depth. The 660 discontinuity shows a smoother topography, indicating that the slab does not penetrate this far down. The results will be compared with a ridge regime in the Gulf of California.

  6. Komatiites reveal a hydrous Archaean deep-mantle reservoir.

    PubMed

    Sobolev, Alexander V; Asafov, Evgeny V; Gurenko, Andrey A; Arndt, Nicholas T; Batanova, Valentina G; Portnyagin, Maxim V; Garbe-Schönberg, Dieter; Krasheninnikov, Stepan P

    2016-03-31

    Archaean komatiites (ultramafic lavas) result from melting under extreme conditions of the Earth's mantle. Their chemical compositions evoke very high eruption temperatures, up to 1,600 degrees Celsius, which suggests even higher temperatures in their mantle source. This message is clouded, however, by uncertainty about the water content in komatiite magmas. One school of thought holds that komatiites were essentially dry and originated in mantle plumes while another argues that these magmas contained several per cent water, which drastically reduced their eruption temperature and links them to subduction processes. Here we report measurements of the content of water and other volatile components, and of major and trace elements in melt inclusions in exceptionally magnesian olivine (up to 94.5 mole per cent forsterite). This information provides direct estimates of the composition and crystallization temperature of the parental melts of Archaean komatiites. We show that the parental melt for 2.7-billion-year-old komatiites from the Abitibi greenstone belt in Canada contained 30 per cent magnesium oxide and 0.6 per cent water by weight, and was depleted in highly incompatible elements. This melt began to crystallize at around 1,530 degrees Celsius at shallow depth and under reducing conditions, and it evolved via fractional crystallization of olivine, accompanied by minor crustal assimilation. As its major- and trace-element composition and low oxygen fugacities are inconsistent with a subduction setting, we propose that its high H2O/Ce ratio (over 6,000) resulted from entrainment into the komatiite source of hydrous material from the mantle transition zone. These results confirm a plume origin for komatiites and high Archaean mantle temperatures, and evoke a hydrous reservoir in the deep mantle early in Earth's history. PMID:27029278

  7. Komatiites reveal a hydrous Archaean deep-mantle reservoir

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Sobolev, Alexander V.; Asafov, Evgeny V.; Gurenko, Andrey A.; Arndt, Nicholas T.; Batanova, Valentina G.; Portnyagin, Maxim V.; Garbe-Schönberg, Dieter; Krasheninnikov, Stepan P.

    2016-03-01

    Archaean komatiites (ultramafic lavas) result from melting under extreme conditions of the Earth’s mantle. Their chemical compositions evoke very high eruption temperatures, up to 1,600 degrees Celsius, which suggests even higher temperatures in their mantle source. This message is clouded, however, by uncertainty about the water content in komatiite magmas. One school of thought holds that komatiites were essentially dry and originated in mantle plumes while another argues that these magmas contained several per cent water, which drastically reduced their eruption temperature and links them to subduction processes. Here we report measurements of the content of water and other volatile components, and of major and trace elements in melt inclusions in exceptionally magnesian olivine (up to 94.5 mole per cent forsterite). This information provides direct estimates of the composition and crystallization temperature of the parental melts of Archaean komatiites. We show that the parental melt for 2.7-billion-year-old komatiites from the Abitibi greenstone belt in Canada contained 30 per cent magnesium oxide and 0.6 per cent water by weight, and was depleted in highly incompatible elements. This melt began to crystallize at around 1,530 degrees Celsius at shallow depth and under reducing conditions, and it evolved via fractional crystallization of olivine, accompanied by minor crustal assimilation. As its major- and trace-element composition and low oxygen fugacities are inconsistent with a subduction setting, we propose that its high H2O/Ce ratio (over 6,000) resulted from entrainment into the komatiite source of hydrous material from the mantle transition zone. These results confirm a plume origin for komatiites and high Archaean mantle temperatures, and evoke a hydrous reservoir in the deep mantle early in Earth’s history.

  8. Upper extremity deep vein thrombosis

    PubMed Central

    Saseedharan, Sanjith; Bhargava, Sunil

    2012-01-01

    A 56-year-old female, recently (3 months) diagnosed with chronic kidney disease (CKD), on maintenance dialysis through jugular hemodialysis lines with a preexisting nonfunctional mature AV fistula made at diagnosis of CKD, presented to the hospital for a peritoneal dialysis line. The recently inserted indwelling dialysis catheter in left internal jugular vein had no flow on hemodialysis as was the right-sided catheter which was removed a day before insertion of the left-sided line. The left-sided line was removed and a femoral hemodialysis line was cannulated for maintenance hemodialysis, and the next day, a peritoneal catheter was inserted in the operation theater. However, 3 days later, there was progressive painful swelling of the left hand and redness with minimal numbness. The radial artery pulsations were felt. There was also massive edema of forearm, arm and shoulder region on the left side. Doppler indicated a steal phenomena due to a hyperfunctioning AV fistula for which a fistula closure was done. Absence of relief of edema prompted a further computed tomography (CT) angiogram (since it was not possible to evaluate the more proximal venous segments due to edema and presence of clavicle). Ct angiogram revealed central vein thrombosis for which catheter-directed thrombolysis and venoplasty was done resulting in complete resolution of signs and symptoms. Upper extremity DVT (UEDVT) is a very less studied topic as compared to lower extremity DVT and the diagnostic and therapeutic modalities still have substantial areas that need to be studied. We present a review of the present literature including incidences, diagnostic and therapeutic modalities for this entity. Data Sources: MEDLINE, MICROMEDEX, The Cochrane database of Systematic Reviews from 1950 through March 2011. PMID:22624098

  9. Seismic tomography of the Colorado Rocky Mountains upper mantle from CREST: Lithosphere-asthenosphere interactions and mantle support of topography

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    MacCarthy, J. K.; Aster, R. C.; Dueker, K.; Hansen, S.; Schmandt, B.; Karlstrom, K.

    2014-09-01

    The CREST experiment (Colorado Rocky Mountains Experiment and Seismic Transects) integrated the EarthScope USArray Transportable Array with portable and permanent stations to provide detailed seismic imaging of crust and mantle properties beneath the highest topography region of the Rocky Mountains. Inverting approximately 14,600 P- and 3600 S-wave arrival times recorded at 160 stations for upper mantle Vp and Vs structure, we find that large Vp perturbations relative to AK135 of 7% and Vs variations of 8% take place over very short (approaching tens of kilometers) lateral distances. Highest heterogeneity is observed in the upper 300 km of the mantle, but well resolved low velocity features extend to the top of the transition zone in portions of these images. The previously noted low velocity upper mantle Aspen Anomaly is resolved into multiple features. The lowest Vp and Vs velocities in the region are found beneath the San Juan Mountains, which is clearly distinguished from other low velocity features of the northern Rio Grande Rift, Taos/Latir region, Aspen region, and below the Never Summer Mountains. We suggest that the San Juan anomaly, and a similar feature below the Taos/Latir region of northern New Mexico, are related to delamination and remnant heat (and melt) beneath these sites of extraordinarily voluminous middle-Cenozoic volcanism. We interpret a northeast-southwest grain in velocity structure that parallels the Colorado Mineral belt to depths near 150 km as being reflective of control by uppermost mantle Proterozoic accretionary lithospheric architecture. Further to the north and west, the Wyoming province and northern Colorado Plateau show high velocity features indicative of thick (∼150 km) preserved Archean and Proterozoic lithosphere, respectively. Overall, we interpret the highly heterogeneous uppermost mantle velocity structure beneath the southern Rocky Mountains as reflecting interfingered chemical Proterozoic lithosphere that has been, is

  10. Upper mantle conductivity in Fennoscandia as imaged by the BEAR array

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Korja, T.; Bear Working Group

    2003-04-01

    The Baltic Electromagnetic Array Research (BEAR) project realizes a deep electromagnetic sounding experiment with the use of a shield-wide magnetotelluric and magnetometer array of simultaneous recordings. The BEAR project focuses on determining the electrical conductivity of the upper mantle beneath Fennoscandia and thereby aims to gain deeper insights into the structure, evolution and current dynamics of the continental lithosphere beneath cratons. We shall first briefly review the results of specific research related to e.g. data processing (incl. efforts to determine long period responses and eliminate source effects), studies on the nature and effects of the non-uniform source, studies on crustal distortions (decompositions), and 3D modelling and multi-dimensional inversion (incl. resolution studies) studies. In the latter, the recently compiled crustal 3D conductivity model over the entire Fennoscandia had a major role. Thereafter we concentrate on possible anisotropy of continental lithosphere and on the upper mantle conductivity structure beneath Fennoscandia as imaged by the BEAR array. The major findings, to be discussed together with other geophysical and geological models, are: - upper mantle contains an excess of up to 5000 S of conductive material with respect to an average 1D reference model of Fennoscandia; - mantle lithospheric conductors are observed at the depth interval of 80-120 km in several parts of the Shield; - a significant increase of conductivity takes place at the depths ranging from 170 km to 250 km; - strong anisotropic signatures in data (e.g. impedance phase split) can be explained primarily by isotropic crustal 3D structures (a small “remaining “ part may be due to anisotropic lithosphere and/or 3D isotropic lithosphere); - conductivity at depths below c. 400 km is compatible with global averages (Olsen, 1998; Semenov, 1999).

  11. Study on 3-D velocity structure of crust and upper mantle in Sichuan-yunnan region, China

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Wang, C.; Mooney, W.D.; Wang, X.; Wu, J.; Lou, H.; Wang, F.

    2002-01-01

    Based on the first arrival P and S data of 4 625 regional earthquakes recorded at 174 stations dispersed in the Yunnan and Sichuan Provinces, the 3-D velocity structure of crust and upper mantle in the region is determined, incorporating with previous deep geophysical data. In the upper crust, a positive anomaly velocity zone exists in the Sichuan basin, whereas a negative anomaly velocity zone exists in the western Sichuan plateau. The boundary between the positive and negative anomaly zones is the Longmenshan fault zone. The images of lower crust and upper mantle in the Longmenshan fault, Xianshuihe fault, Honghe fault and others appear the characteristic of tectonic boundary, indicating that the faults litely penetrate the Moho discontinuity. The negative velocity anomalies at the depth of 50 km in the Tengchong volcanic area and the Panxi tectonic zone appear to be associated with the temperature and composition variations in the upper mantle. The overall features of the crustal and the upper mantle structures in the Sichuan-Yunnan region are the lower average velocity in both crust and uppermost mantle, the large crustal thickness variations, and the existence of high conductivity layer in the crust or/and upper mantle, and higher geothermal value. All these features are closely related to the collision between the Indian and the Asian plates. The crustal velocity in the Sichuan-Yunnan rhombic block generally shows normal.value or positive anomaly, while the negative anomaly exists in the area along the large strike-slip faults as the block boundary. It is conducive to the crustal block side-pressing out along the faults. In the major seismic zones, the seismicity is relative to the negative anomaly velocity. Most strong earthquakes occurred in the upper-mid crust with positive anomaly or normal velocity, where the negative anomaly zone generally exists below.

  12. Plumes do not Exist: Plate Circulation is Confined to Upper Mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Hamilton, W. B.

    2002-12-01

    Plumes from deep mantle are widely conjectured to define an absolute reference frame, inaugurate rifting, drive plates, and profoundly modify oceans and continents. Mantle properties and composition are assumed to be whatever enables plumes. Nevertheless, purported critical evidence for plume speculation is false, and all data are better interpreted without plumes. Plume fantasies are made ever more complex and ad hoc to evade contradictory data, and have no predictive value because plumes do not exist. All plume conjecture derives from Hawaii and the guess that the Emperor-Hawaii inflection records a 60-degree change in Pacific plate direction at 45 Ma. Paleomagnetic latitudes and smooth Pacific spreading patterns disprove any such change. Rationales for other fixed plumes collapse when tested, and hypotheses of jumping, splitting, and gyrating plumes are specious. Thermal and physical properties of Hawaiian lithosphere falsify plume predictions. Purported tomographic support elsewhere represents artifacts and misleading presentations. Asthenosphere is everywhere near solidus temperature, so melt needs a tensional setting for egress but not local heat. Gradational and inconsistent contrasts between MORB and OIB are as required by depth-varying melt generation and behavior in contrasted settings and do not indicate systematically unlike sources. MORB melts rise, with minimal reaction, through hot asthenosphere, whereas OIB melts react with cool lithosphere, and lose mass, by crystallizing refractories and retaining and assimilating fusibles. The unfractionated lower mantle of plume conjecture is contrary to cosmologic and thermodynamic data, for mantle below 660 km is more refractory than that above. Subduction, due to density inversion by top-down cooling that forms oceanic lithosphere, drives plate tectonics and upper-mantle circulation. It organizes plate motions and lithosphere stress, which controls plate boundaries and volcanic chains. Hinge rollback is the

  13. Double layering of a thermochemical plume in the upper mantle beneath Hawaii

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Ballmer, M. D.; Ito, G.; Wolfe, C. J.; Cadio, C.; Solomon, S. C.

    2012-04-01

    Volcanism far from plate boundaries has traditionally been explained by "classical" plume theory. Classical plumes are typically described as narrow thermal upwellings that rise through the entire mantle to be deflected into a thin (<100 km) "pancake" beneath the overriding lithosphere. The pancake is thought to be deflected by the drag of the overriding plate and hence to support a hotspot swell that is parabolic in map view and symmetric about the direction of plate motion. Many hotspots and their swells, such as Cape Verde and Iceland, are indeed well explained by near-classical thermal plumes. High-resolution seismic velocity images obtained from the PLUME project support the concept of a deep-rooted mantle plume beneath the Hawaiian hotspot. However, in detail these images challenge traditional concepts inasmuch as they indicate a low-velocity body in the upper mantle that is too thick (~400 km) and asymmetric to be interpreted as a classical pancake. Classical plume theory is, moreover, inconsistent with several geochemical characteristics of Hawaiian magmas, which point to a heterogeneous mantle source involving mafic lithologies such as eclogite and not an exclusively thermal (i.e., isochemical) origin¹. To explore the dynamical and melting behavior of plumes containing a substantial fraction (~15%) of eclogite, we performed three-dimensional numerical simulations of thermochemical convection. Relative to ambient-mantle peridotite, eclogite is intrinsically dense. This density contrast is sensitive to phase changes in the upper mantle; the contrast peaks at 410-300 km and lessens at about 250-190 km depth, where eclogite is subsequently removed by melting. For a plume core with an eclogite content >12%, these effects locally increase the density beyond that of the ambient mantle. Therefore, the upwelling column forms a broad and thick pool at depths of 450-300 km (which we term the deep eclogite pool, or DEP). As the DEP is well supported by the deeper

  14. Reservoirs of Undegassed Material in the Deep Mantle and the Origin of Mantle Plumes

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Deschamps, Frédéric; Tackley, Paul; Cobden, Laura; Kaminski, Edouard

    2013-04-01

    The large scattering in the isotopic Helium ratio (4He/3He) observed in Ocean Island Basalts (OIB) suggests that the plumes at the origin of OIB sample several reservoirs. The low values (< 30000) of the Helium ratio indicates that OIB sample an undegassed reservoir. Its lowest value, around 15000, imposes a constraint on the entrainment of primitive material by plumes, which should not exceed 10%. Numerical experiments of thermo-chemical convection in 3D-Cartesian and spherical geometries showed that reservoirs of primordial material can be maintained at the bottom of the system, the shape and stability of these reservoirs depending on the chemical density contrast and on the thermal viscosity contrast. In addition, plumes are generated at the top of these reservoirs, entraining small fraction of primordial material up to the surface. Numerical experiments showed that this entrainment quantitatively agrees with OIB data, with values around 9%. The location of the undegassed reservoirs is still a matter of debate. Images of slabs penetrating in the deep mantle indicate that the lower mantle itself is not isolated. The undegassed reservoirs may instead consist of pools of chemically distinct material located in the lowermost mantle. Possible candidates for these pools are the low shear-wave velocity provinces (LLSVP) observed by seismic tomography. Additional observations, including the anti-correlation between shear- and bulk-sound velocity anomalies, show that these structures are caused by large scale thermo-chemical anomalies. The exact nature of the chemical component of these anomalies is still unclear, two end-members hypotheses (namely the recycling of MORB by subduction, and the survival of primordial deep reservoirs) being usually advocated. The combination of mineral physics data and global tomographic models shows that LLSVP are better explained by material enriched in iron and silicates than by high pressure MORB, unless these LLVSP are hotter than the

  15. Upper Mantle Structure beneath the Chinese Capital Region from Teleseismic Finite-Frequency Seismic Tomography

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Yang, F.; Huang, J.

    2009-12-01

    In this study, we applied the finite-frequency seismic tomography(FFST) to teleseismic waveform data to determine 3-D P-wave velocity structure of the upper mantle under the Chinese capital region. The seismic waveform data from more than 300 teleseismic events recorded by the Chinese digital Capital Seismic Network during the period from September 2003 to December 2005 was used in this study. We obtained 18499 high accuracy P-wave relative travel-times by filtering these waveform data on the vertical component into high-, intermediate-, low-frequency bands (1.0-2.0, 0.1-1.0 and 0.05-0.1 hz, respectively) and the multi-channel waveform cross correlation measurement. The 3-D Fréchet sensitivity kernels were calculated by paraxial approximation for each frequency band. We established observation equations with these measured relative travel-times and 3-D Fréchet sensitivity kernels and then determined the 3-D velocity structure by inverting the observation equations. Our results show there are distinct differences of deep velocity structure down to 150 km depth under the four tectonic units of present study region. The Yanshan uplift exhibited the high velocity(high-V) feature. Under the Taihangshan uplift, broad low velocity(low-V) are visible, but it also shows up as small high-V anomalies. A large scale prominent low-V anomaly was revealed in the shallow upper mantle under the North China basin and Bohai bay. In the North China basin the low-V anomaly generally extend from 50 km to 150 km depth, but in the Bohai bay, this low-V anomaly gradually extend down to 200 km depth. The depth of this low-V anomaly is 50-70 km under the North China basin and Bohai bay, which is consistent with the depth of high conductivity layer in the upper mantle determined by the measurement of magnetotelluric sounding and heat flow. This result shows lithosphere thinning in the North China basin and Bohai bay. Most of large earthquakes occurred in the Zhangjiakou-Penglai fault zone

  16. Finite Frequency Upper Mantle Tomography Using the Spectral Element Method

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Lekic, V.; Romanowicz, B.

    2007-12-01

    In the past quarter century, global tomography based on ray theory and first-order perturbation methods has imaged long-wavelength velocity heterogeneities of the Earth's mantle. While these models have contributed significantly to our understanding of mantle circulation, the development of higher resolution images of the Earth's interior holds tremendous promise for understanding the nature of the observed heterogeneities. This endeavor confronts us with two challenges. First, it requires extracting a far greater amount of information from the available seismograms than is generally used. Second, the approximate techniques upon which global tomographers have traditionally relied become inadequate when dealing with short-wavelength heterogeneity. We have developed a novel hybrid approach to long-period waveform tomography in which forward-modeling is performed using the Coupled Spectral Element Method (CSEM: Capdeville et al., 2003), which can accurately model seismic wave propagation in a 3D earth with both short and long wavelength structure, while in the inversion step, the sensitivity kernels are calculated using an approximate, non-linear normal mode summation approach (NACT: Li and Romanowicz, 1995). Our dataset consists of complete 3-component time domain seismograms filtered at periods greater than 80 s for 100 earthquakes observed at well over 100 stations of the IRIS/GSN, GEOSCOPE, GEOFON and various regional broadband networks. Modeling is performed in an iterative fashion, and convergence is achieved as long as the sign of the sensitivity kernels is correct. A further advantage of this hybrid approach is that it allows us - for the first time in global tomography - to accurately account for the effects of crustal structure on the observed seismograms. We illustrate these effects and the consequences of common assumptions such as linear crustal corrections. We present a preliminary model of velocity and radial anisotropy variations in the upper 800 km of

  17. Wavefront Healing and Tomographic Resolution of Deep Mantle Superplumes

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Xue, Jing; Zhou, Ying

    2014-05-01

    Seismic tomography revealed two large low shear velocity province (LLSVP) at the bottom of the mantle, one under Africa and the other under the southern Pacific. Traditional tomographic results show strong anti-correlation between bulk sound speed and S wave speed perturbations, supporting at least partially chemical origin of deep mantle superplumes. The core-mantle boundary regions are best sampled by core diffracted waves while wave front healing effects of diffracted waves have been ignored in traditional tomographic studies. To investigate the resolution of deep mantle superplumes as well as the robustness of the anti correlation between bulk sound speed and S wave speed, we use Spectral Element Method (SEM) to simulate global seismic wave propagation in 3-D plume models at periods down to 10s. We measure frequency-dependent P-wave and S-wave travel time anomalies caused by 3-D plume structures using a multi-taper technique, and calculate bulk sound speed perturbations based on measured P-wave and S-wave traveltimes. The comparison between measured delay times and ray-theory predictions shows that different healing rates between P waves and S waves in thermal plume models can lead to significant artifact as anti-correlation between bulk sound speed and S-wave speed perturbations. The strength of this artifact depends on epicenter distance and wave frequency. The artifact in anti-correlation is also confirmed in tomographic inversions based on ray theory using Pdiff and Sdiff traveltimes measured from SEM seismograms. We show that resolutions of superplumes as well as artifacts in the anti-correlation are dependent upon the length scale of the anomalies, the frequency of the wave as well as source-receiver distribution. Finally we compare calculations based on finite-frequency theory and ray theory and show that different healing rates between P waves and S waves can be properly accounted for in finite-frequency tomography.

  18. Hunting for the Tristan plume - An upper mantle tomography around the volcanic island Tristan da Cunha

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Schlömer, Antje; Geissler, Wolfram H.; Jokat, Wilfried; Jegen, Marion

    2016-04-01

    Tristan da Cunha is a volcanic island in the South Atlantic close to the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. It is part of an area consisting of widely scattered seamounts and small islands at the western and youngest end of the aseismic Walvis Ridge. Tristan da Cunha together with the Walvis Ridge represents the classical example of a mantle plume track, because of the connection to the Cretaceous Etendeka flood basalt province in NW Namibia. The genesis of the island has so far remained enigmatic. It is hotly debated, if Tristan da Cunha sits actually above a deep mantle plume or if it is only originated by upwelling material from weak (leaky) fracture zones. It also has to be clarified if there are any indications for a plume-ridge interaction. Geochemical investigations have shown complex compositions of magmatic samples from Tristan da Cunha, which could be interpreted as a mixing of plume-derived melts and depleted upper mantle sources. To improve our understanding about the origin of Tristan and to test the mantle plume hypothesis, we deployed 24 broadband ocean-bottom seismometers and 2 seismological land stations around and on the island during an expedition in January 2012 with the German research vessel Maria S. Merian. After acquiring continuous seismological data for almost one year, the seismometers were recovered in early January 2013. We cross-correlated the arrival times of teleseismic P and PKP phases to perform a finite-frequency tomography of the upper mantle beneath the study area. Here we show the 3D mantle structure in terms of velocity variations: We do not image a "classical" plume-like structure directly beneath Tristan da Cunha, but we observe regions of low velocities at the edges of our array that we relate to local mantle upwelling from potentially deeper sources. Additionally we discuss local seismicity within the Tristan da Cunha region, which show processes along the nearby mid-ocean ridge and transform faults. Furthermore, the local seismicity

  19. Insights on the upper mantle beneath the Eastern Alps

    PubMed Central

    Bianchi, Irene; Miller, Meghan S.; Bokelmann, Götz

    2014-01-01

    Analyses of Ps and Sp receiver functions from datasets collected by permanent and temporary seismic stations, image a seismic discontinuity, due to a negative velocity contrast across the entire Eastern Alps. The receiver functions show the presence of the discontinuity within the upper mantle with a resolution of tens of kilometers laterally. It is deeper (100–130 km) below the central portion of the Eastern Alps, and shallower (70–80 km) towards the Pannonian Basin and in the Central Alps. Comparison with previous studies renders it likely that the observed discontinuity coincides with the lithosphere–asthenosphere boundary (LAB) east of 15°E longitude, while it could be associated with a low velocity zone west of 15°E. PMID:25843967

  20. Crust and Upper Mantle Structure of Antarctica from Rayleigh Wave Tomography

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Wiens, D. A.; Heeszel, D. S.; Sun, X.; Chaput, J. A.; Aster, R. C.; Nyblade, A.; Anandakrishnan, S.; Wilson, T. J.; Huerta, A. D.

    2012-12-01

    We combine data from three temporary arrays of seismometers (AGAP/GAMSEIS 2007-2010, ANET/POLENET 2007-2012, TAMSEIS 2001-2003) deployed across Antarctica, along with permanent stations in the region, to produce a large scale shear velocity model of the continent extending from the Gamburtsev Subglacial Mountains (GSM) in East Antarctica, across the Transantarctic Mountains (TAM) and West Antarctic Rift System (WARS) to Marie Byrd Land (MBL) in West Antarctica. Our combined dataset consists of Rayleigh wave phase and amplitude measurements from 112 stations across the study region. We first invert for 2-D Rayleigh wave phase velocities using the two-plane wave method. These results are then inverted for shear velocity structure using crustal thicknesses derived from ambient noise tomography and teleseismic receiver functions. We refine our shear velocity model by performing a Monte Carlo simulation that explores the tradeoff between crustal thickness and upper mantle seismic velocities. The resulting model is higher resolution than previous studies (~150 km resolution length) and highlights significant differences in crustal and uppermost mantle structure between East and West Antarctica in greater detail than previously possible. East Antarctica is underlain by thick crust (reaching ~55 km beneath the GSM) and fast, cratonic lithosphere. West Antarctica is defined by thinner crust and slow upper mantle velocities indicative of its more recent tectonic activity. The observed boundary in crustal thickness closely follows the TAM front. MBL is underlain by a thicker lithosphere than that observed beneath the WARS, but slow mantle velocities persist to depths greater than 200 km, indicating a 'deep seated' (i.e. deeper than the deepest resolvable features of our model) thermal source for volcanism in the region. The slowest seismic velocities at shallow depths are observed in the Terror Rift region of the Ross Sea along an arc following the TAM front, where the most

  1. Identification of crustal and upper mantle heterogeneity by modelling of controlled-source seismic data

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Nielsen, L.; Thybo, H.

    2006-04-01

    High-frequency controlled-source seismic sections with dense spatial sampling show the existence of heterogeneity at different depth levels of the continental crust and upper mantle. Our sources of information are the Peaceful Nuclear Explosion (PNE) seismic data sets recorded to large offsets in the former Soviet Union supplemented by recordings from the North American Early Rise deep seismic experiment and normal-incidence reflection seismic sections collected in northwest Europe. Heterogeneity in the crust and upper mantle can be uniquely identified in reversed high-frequency (2-10 Hz) PNE seismic sections collected with dense spatial sampling (nominal receiver spacing of 10-15 km) out to 4000 km offset. We document pronounced seismic scattering from three heterogeneous zones: The lower crust from ˜20 km to ˜40 km depth, an ˜80 km thick low-velocity zone below ˜100 km depth, and the ˜320-460 km depth interval around the top of the mantle transition zone. We calculate the full seismic wavefield in heterogeneous crust-mantle models with a two-dimensional finite-difference algorithm. We represent the heterogeneous layers by random fluctuations of the elastic parameters and Q-values. The spatial (horizontal and vertical) correlation lengths and the standard deviation of the scattering media are constrained by comparison of observed and calculated seismic sections. The lower crustal heterogeneity causes a coda to the upper mantle arrivals at all recorded frequencies. This coda is a prominent feature for whispering-gallery phases (teleseismic Pn), which travel as multiply reflected refractions below the Moho to more than 3000 km offset from the PNE sources. The heterogeneous mantle low-velocity zone causes a scattered coda trailing the first arrivals in the ˜800-1400 km offset range. The best fit to the observations along profile Kraton in Siberia is obtained by an 80 km thick heterogeneous low-velocity zone below 100 km depth, represented by fluctuations

  2. Seismic Anisotropy And Upper Mantle Structure In Se Brazil

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Heintz, M.; Vauchez, A.; Assumpcao, M.; Egydio-Silva, M.

    We present preliminary shear wave splitting measurements performed in south-east Brazil in a quite complex region, from a geological point of view. Seismic anisotropy is the result of a preferred orientation of anisotropic minerals (olivine) in the upper mantle, due to deformation. Splitting parameters Ø (direction of the fastest S wave) are compared to large-scale tectonic structures of the area, in order to infer to which extent the deformations in the upper mantle and in the crust are mechanically coupled. The field of study is a region of 1000 by 1000 km, along the Atlantic coast from São Paulo to 500 km north of Rio de Janeiro. This region is made up of large scale geological units as the southern termination of the São Francisco craton, from archean age, surrounded by two neoproterozoic belts (the Ribeira belt to the east and the Brasilia belt to the west), and the Parana basin, which is a vast flood basalt region. Teleseisms used were acquired by 39 seismological stations well distributed in the region of interest. The results highlight the fact that the orientations of the polarization plane of the fast split shear wave vary a lot in this region, and measurements could be splitted into 5 groups : directions are parallel to the NE-SW trending of the Ribeira belt, some are parallel to the NW-SE trending of the Brasilia belt, in the NE-SW direction of the Transbrasiliano lineament, parallel to the absolute plate maotion (APM) that is EW in this region, or turning around a cylindrical low velocity anomaly imaged in the Parana basin and supposed to be the fossil plume head conduit of the Tristan da Cunha plume head.

  3. Conditions of the Asthenosphere Layer Appearance during Upper-Mantle Convection

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Sharapov, V. N.; Perepechko, Y. V.; Sorokin, K.

    2012-12-01

    The upper mantle parameters responsible to the asthenosphere appearance during convection have been studied. Many geophysical models of the earth mantle have a continuous layer of a partially melted upper-mantle material under the lithosphere plate. From the period of the early earth this structure is possible only if there is the upper-mantle convection due to 660 km depth phase transition. The previous research considered hydrodynamic conditions of the general mantle convective systems taking into account phase boundaries within the upper mantle. In this work, based on numerical modeling, we discuss thermodynamic conditions of the asthenosphere layer evolution under a homogeneous lithospheric plate. Convection in the upper mantle is modeled using the Boussinesq approximation provided spatially distributed phase transitions within the upper mantle. The problem was solved using the control volume method, which provides integral conservation laws. The results of modeling show that the convective instability is possible when the temperature at the mantle boundary is Tb~1410÷1450°C. Decompression melting of the upper mantle rocks take place if Tb>1650°C. The starting temperatures at the lower boundary of the upper mantle are 1700÷1950°C result in the appearance of the asthenosphere layer existing for 30÷100 Ma. In this case the development of complex, separated asthenosphere zones with additional convective cells is typical. Further evolution results in decay of the melting elements and their final disappearance. The initial phase of the evolution of the asthenosphere zones lasts for about 30÷100 Ma. The second, longer phase of decompression melting contains periodical melting elements with the sizes coextensive to lava sheets of intraplate volcanoes. If Tb>1950°C, the evolution of the asthenosphere is different: after the decay of large asthenosphere zones we observe a reconstruction of convective cells; in this case spatial 'wandering' of varying melting

  4. Single-crystal elasticity of the deep-mantle magnesite at high pressure and temperature

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Yang, Jing; Mao, Zhu; Lin, Jung-Fu; Prakapenka, Vitali B.

    2014-04-01

    Magnesite (MgCO3) is considered to be a major candidate carbon host in the Earth's mantle, and has been found to exist as an accessory mineral in carbonated peridotite and eclogite. Studying the thermal elastic properties of magnesite under relevant pressure-temperature conditions of the upper mantle is thus important for our understanding of the deep-carbon storage in the Earth's interior. Here we have measured the single-crystal elasticity of a natural magnesite using in situ Brillouin spectroscopy and X-ray diffraction in a diamond anvil cell up to 14 GPa at room temperature and up to 750 K at ambient pressure, respectively. Using the third-order Eulerian finite-strain equations to model the elasticity data, we have derived the aggregate adiabatic bulk, KS0, and shear moduli, G0, at ambient conditions: KS0=114.7 (±1.3) GPa and G0=69.9 (±0.6) GPa. The pressure derivatives of the bulk and shear moduli at 300 K are (∂KS/∂P)T=4.82 (±0.10) and (∂G/∂P)T=1.75 (±0.10), respectively, while their temperature derivatives at ambient pressure are (∂Ks/∂T)P=-24.0 (±0.2) MPa/K and (∂G/∂T)P=-14.8 (±0.7) MPa/K. Based on the thermal elastic modeling of the measured elastic constants along an expected normal upper-mantle geotherm and a cold subducting slab, magnesite exhibits compressional wave (VP) anisotropy of approximately 46-49% and shear wave (VS) splitting of 37-41% that are much larger than those of major constituent minerals in the Earth's upper mantle including olivine, pyroxene, and garnet. The modeled aggregate VP and VS velocity in moderately carbonated peridotite and eclogite containing approximately 10 wt.% magnesite (approximately 5 wt.% CO2) show minimal effects of magnesite on the seismic profiles of these rock assemblages at upper mantle conditions, suggesting that the presence of magnesite is likely difficult to be detected seismically. However, due to its unusually high VP and VS anisotropies, magnesite with strong preferred orientations

  5. Seismic character of the crust and upper mantle beneath the Sierra Nevada

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Frassetto, A.; Gilbert, H.; Zandt, G.; Owens, T. J.; Jones, C.

    2008-12-01

    Recent geophysical studies of the Southern Sierra Nevada suggest that the removal of a gravitationally unstable, eclogitic residue links to recent volcanism and uplift in the Eastern Sierra. The Sierra Nevada EarthScope Project (SNEP) investigates the extent of this process beneath Central and Northern Sierra Nevada. We present receiver functions, which provide estimates of crustal thickness and Vp/Vs and image the response of the crust and upper mantle to lithospheric removal. For completeness this study combines data from the 2005-2007 SNEP broadband experiment, EarthScope's BigFoot Array, regional backbone stations, and earlier PASSCAL deployments. We analyze transects of teleseismic receiver functions generated using a common-conversion-point stacking algorithm. These identify a narrow, "bright" conversion from the Moho at depths of ~25-35 km along the crest of the Eastern Sierra and adjacent Basin and Range northward to the Cascade Arc. Trade-off analysis using the primary conversion and reverberations shows a high Vp/Vs (~1.9) throughout the Eastern Sierra, which may relate to partial melt present in the lower crust. To the west the crust-mantle boundary vanishes beneath the western foothills. However, low frequency receiver functions do image the crust-mantle boundary exceeding 50 km depth along the foothills to the west and south of Yosemite National Park. Unusually deep, intraplate earthquakes (Ryan et al., this session) occur in the center of this region. The frequency dependence of the Moho conversion implies a gradational increase from crust to mantle wavespeeds over a significant depth interval. The transition from a sharp to gradational Moho probably relates to the change from a delaminated granitic crust to crust with an intact, dense, eclogitic residue. The spatial correlation and focal mechanisms of the deep earthquakes suggest that a segment of this still intact residue is currently delaminating.

  6. How to interpret upper mantle structure under the Eastern Alps?

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Brückl, Ewald; Keller, G. Randy; Mitterbauer, Ulrike

    2013-04-01

    Recent controlled source seismic investigations, supplemented by potential field studies, have substantially improved our knowledge about the lithospheric structure of the Eastern Alps. Crustal structures due to collision and escape tectonics were imaged and an improved Moho map revealed the fragmentation of the mantle lithosphere into three blocks, the European plate (EU), the Adriatic micro-plate (AD), and a newly interpreted Pannonian domain (PA) comprising the mantle lithosphere below ALCAPA, Tisza, and the Dinarides. The EU, AD, and PA blocks compose a triple junction near the southeastern border of the Tauern window. Images of the upper mantle supplied by seismic tomography provide a better understanding of plate tectonic processes. These studies identified a slab below the EU-AD plate boundary, with its eastern termination near the triple junction. We interpret the European lithospheric mantle to be connected to this slab (East Alpine slab, EAS), and thus, identify it as former lower European lithosphere. Another interpretation has been proposed based on an apparent NE directed dip of the EAS resolved by teleseismic tomography carried out as part of the TRANSALP project. In this interpretation, the EAS is connected to the Adriatic mantle lithosphere thus inferring a subduction polarity flip near the Brenner normal fault terminating the Tauern window in the west. However, we conclude that arguments based only on the slab geometry are not sufficient to determine the nature of the EAS. We suggest a plate tectonic model of the East Alpine collision and extrusion processes based on the structure of the lithospheric mantle and the slab geometry. We reconstruct the passive EU margin of the Penninic Ocean (Alpine Tethys) by restoration of the EAS to the EU plate. The Adriatic domain, including ALCAPA, represents the active margin. Collision of the Adriatic domain with EU starts at the southern end of the restored EAS. After subduction of the entire Penninic Ocean

  7. Noble gas isotope signals of mid-ocean ridge basalts and their implication for upper mantle structure

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Stroncik, Nicole A.; Niedermann, Samuel

    2016-04-01

    The geochemical structure of the upper mantle in general and its noble gas isotopic structure in particular have been the subject of countless studies, as both provide important insights into mantle dynamic processes and are essential for the formulation of mantle geodynamic models. This contribution presents a noble gas study of basaltic glasses derived from the Mid-Atlantic-Ridge (MAR) between 4 and 12° S, an area well known for its high degree of lithophile isotope heterogeneity and exhibiting anomalous crustal thickness. The Sr, Nd, Pb and Hf isotopies along this segment of the MAR range from ultra-depleted (more than NMORB) to highly enriched, and different concepts have been proposed to explain the observed isotopic signatures. Here we show that the high degree of heterogeneity is not confined to the isotopes of the lithophile elements, but is also shown by the noble gas isotopes and noble gas interelement ratios, such as e.g. 3He/22NeM or 4He/40Ar*. 3He/4He, 21Ne/22Neextra and 40Ar/36Ar range from 7.3 to 9.3 RA, from 0.05 to 0.08, and from 346 to 37,400, respectively. Nevertheless, the majority of the Ne isotope data are clearly aligned along a single mixing line in the Ne-three-isotope diagram, represented by the equation 20Ne/22Ne=70.5 x 21Ne/22Ne + 7.782, with a slope distinctly different from that of the MORB line, indicating that the ultra-depleted material is characterised by a significantly more nucleogenic 21Ne/22Ne isotopy than the normal depleted mantle. We show, based on covariations between 3He/4He and 21Ne/22Neextra with 206Pb/204Pb and 178Hf/177Hf, that the ultra-depleted material erupted at this MAR segment was most likely produced by an ancient, deep melting event. This implies that isotopic heterogeneities in the upper mantle are not solely caused by the injection of enriched materials from deep-seated mantle plumes or by crustal recycling but may also be due to differences in the depth and degree of melting of upper mantle material within

  8. Numerical Modeling of Deep Mantle Flow: Thermochemical Convection and Entrainment

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Mulyukova, Elvira; Steinberger, Bernhard; Dabrowski, Marcin; Sobolev, Stephan

    2013-04-01

    One of the most robust results from tomographic studies is the existence of two antipodally located Large Low Shear Velocity Provinces (LLSVPs) at the base of the mantle, which appear to be chemically denser than the ambient mantle. Results from reconstruction studies (Torsvik et al., 2006) infer that the LLSVPs are stable, long-lived, and are sampled by deep mantle plumes that rise predominantly from their margins. The origin of the dense material is debated, but generally falls within three categories: (i) a primitive layer that formed during magma ocean crystallization, (ii) accumulation of a dense eclogitic component from the recycled oceanic crust, and (iii) outer core material leaking into the lower mantle. A dense layer underlying a less dense ambient mantle is gravitationally stable. However, the flow due to thermal density variations, i.e. hot rising plumes and cold downwelling slabs, may deform the layer into piles with higher topography. Further deformation may lead to entrainment of the dense layer, its mixing with the ambient material, and even complete homogenisation with the rest of the mantle. The amount of the anomalous LLSVP-material that gets entrained into the rising plumes poses a constraint on the survival time of the LLSVPs, as well as on the plume buoyancy, on the lithospheric uplift associated with plume interaction and geochemical signature of the erupted lavas observed at the Earth's surface. Recent estimates for the plume responsible for the formation of the Siberian Flood Basalts give about 15% of entrained dense recycled oceanic crust, which made the hot mantle plume almost neutrally buoyant (Sobolev et al., 2011). In this numerical study we investigate the mechanics of entrainment of a dense basal layer by convective mantle flow. We observe that the types of flow that promote entrainment of the dense layer are (i) upwelling of the dense layer when it gets heated enough to overcome its stabilizing chemical density anomaly, (ii

  9. Volatile-rich Melts in the Earth's Upper Mantle (AGU Kuno Medal)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Dasgupta, Rajdeep

    2013-04-01

    The onset of silicate magma generation in the Earth's upper mantle influences the thermal evolution of the planet, fluxes of key volatiles to the exosphere, and geochemical and geophysical properties of the mantle. Although carbonatitic fluid with variable water content could be stable ≤250 km beneath mid oceanic ridges [1-3], owing to the small fraction (<< 1 wt.%), its effects on the mantle properties are unclear. Geophysical measurements, however, suggest that melts of greater volume may be present down to ~200 km [4-6] but large melt fractions is thought to be restricted to shallower depths. In this Kuno Award lecture, I will discuss the recent advancements on our understanding of deeper silicate melt generation induced by CO2-H2O volatiles and the relative stability of silicate versus carbonatitic melt in various tectonic settings. I will present recent experiments on carbonated peridotites that constrain the location and the slope of the onset of silicate melting in the mantle [7]. The new finding is that the pressure-temperature slope of carbonated silicate melting is steeper than the solidus of volatile-free peridotite and as a consequence the silicate melting of dry peridotite+CO2 beneath ridges commences at ~180 km. Accounting for the effect of 50-200 ppm of mantle H2O on freezing point depression, the onset of silicate melting for a sub-ridge mantle with ~100 ppm CO2 becomes as deep as ~220-300 km [7]. This melting generates a kimberlitic magma with ~25 wt.% dissolved CO2 and 1-5 wt.% dissolved H2O. Based on the recent constraints of oxygen fugacity of the mantle in the garnet peridotite field [2, 3], we suggest that on a global scale, carbonated silicate melt generation at ~250-180 km deep redox solidus, with destabilization of metal and majorite in the upwelling mantle, explains oceanic low-velocity zone and electrical conductivity structure of the mantle. In locally oxidized domains (i.e., higher than average Fe3+/Fetotal), deeper carbonated

  10. Volatile-rich Melts in the Earth's Upper Mantle (AGU Kuno Medal)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Dasgupta, Rajdeep

    2013-04-01

    The onset of silicate magma generation in the Earth's upper mantle influences the thermal evolution of the planet, fluxes of key volatiles to the exosphere, and geochemical and geophysical properties of the mantle. Although carbonatitic fluid with variable water content could be stable ≤250 km beneath mid oceanic ridges [1-3], owing to the small fraction (<< 1 wt.%), its effects on the mantle properties are unclear. Geophysical measurements, however, suggest that melts of greater volume may be present down to ~200 km [4-6] but large melt fractions is thought to be restricted to shallower depths. In this Kuno Award lecture, I will discuss the recent advancements on our understanding of deeper silicate melt generation induced by CO2-H2O volatiles and the relative stability of silicate versus carbonatitic melt in various tectonic settings. I will present recent experiments on carbonated peridotites that constrain the location and the slope of the onset of silicate melting in the mantle [7]. The new finding is that the pressure-temperature slope of carbonated silicate melting is steeper than the solidus of volatile-free peridotite and as a consequence the silicate melting of dry peridotite+CO2 beneath ridges commences at ~180 km. Accounting for the effect of 50-200 ppm of mantle H2O on freezing point depression, the onset of silicate melting for a sub-ridge mantle with ~100 ppm CO2 becomes as deep as ~220-300 km [7]. This melting generates a kimberlitic magma with ~25 wt.% dissolved CO2 and 1-5 wt.% dissolved H2O. Based on the recent constraints of oxygen fugacity of the mantle in the garnet peridotite field [2, 3], we suggest that on a global scale, carbonated silicate melt generation at ~250-180 km deep redox solidus, with destabilization of metal and majorite in the upwelling mantle, explains oceanic low-velocity zone and electrical conductivity structure of the mantle. In locally oxidized domains (i.e., higher than average Fe3+/Fetotal), deeper carbonated

  11. Hafnium isotope evidence from Archean granitic rocks for deep-mantle origin of continental crust

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Guitreau, Martin; Blichert-Toft, Janne; Martin, Hervé; Mojzsis, Stephen J.; Albarède, Francis

    2012-07-01

    Combined whole-rock and zircon MC-ICP-MS Lu-Hf isotope data are reported for a large collection of Archean granitoids belonging to typical tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) suites. Our data demonstrate that the time-integrated Lu/Hf of the mantle source of TTGs has not significantly changed over the last 4 Gy. Continents therefore most likely grew from nearly primordial unfractionated material extracted from the deep mantle via rising plumes that left a depleted melt residue in the upper mantle. The deep mantle could retain its primitive relative element abundances over time because sinking plates are largely stripped barren of their oceanic and continental crust components at subduction zones; this process results in only small proportions (<15-25%) of present-day continental mass getting recycled to great depths. Zircon populations extracted from the analyzed TTGs have Hf isotopic compositions broadly consistent with those of their host whole-rocks, whereas the U-Pb system in the same grains is often disturbed, causing a discrepancy that creates spurious initial ɛHf values. This problem is endemic to the Archean detrital zircon record and consistent with experimental results bearing on the relative retentivity of Hf vs. U and Pb in zircon. We argue that this behavior biases the Archean zircon record toward negative ɛHf values, which are at odds with the present TTG data set. If Hadean Jack Hills zircons are considered in light of these results, the mantle source of continents has remained unchanged for the last 4.3 Gy.

  12. Supercontinents, Plate Tectonics, Large Igneous Provinces and Deep Mantle Heterogeneities

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Torsvik, T. H.; Steinberger, B.; Burke, K.; Smethurst, M. A.

    2008-12-01

    The formation and break-up of supercontinents is a spectacular demonstration of the Earth's dynamic nature. Pangea, the best-documented supercontinent, formed at the end of the Palaeozoic era (320 Ma) and its dispersal, starting in the Early Jurassic (190 Ma), was preceded by and associated with widespread volcanic activity, much of which produced Large Igneous Provinces (LIPs), but whether any of the heat or material involved in the generation of LIP rocks comes from greater depths has remained controversial. Two antipodal Large Low Shear wave Velocity Provinces with centre of mass somewhat south of the equator (African and Pacific LLSVPs), isolated within the faster parts of the deep mantle dominate all global shear- wave tomography models. We have tested eight global models and two D" models: They all show that deep- plume sourced hotspots and most reconstructed LIPs for the last 300 million years project radially downwards to the core-mantle-boundary near the edges of the LLSVPs showing that the plumes that made those hotspots and LIPS came only from those plume generation zones. This is a robust result because it is observed in multiple reference frames, i.e. fixed/moving hotspot and palaeomagnetic frames, and in the latter case whether the effect of True Polar Wander (TPW) is considered or not. Our observations show that the LLSVPs must have remained essentially stable in their present position for the last 300 million years. LIPs have erupted since the Archean and may all have been derived from the margins of LLSVPs but whether the African and Pacific LLSVPs have remained the same throughout Earth's history is less certain although analogous structures on Mars do indicate long-term stability on that planet. Deep mantle heterogeneities and the geoid have remained very stable for the last 300 million years, and the possibility is therefore open for speculating on links to Pangea assembly. In a numerical model, Zhong et al. (2007, EPSL) argued that Pangea

  13. Mantle seismic structure beneath USArray: slab segmentation and deep roots of the Yellowstone hotspot (Invited)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Schmandt, B.

    2013-12-01

    The Yellowstone hotspot track is a dramatic example of how EarthScope data are helping to reveal systematic connectivity between deep Earth convection, plate tectonics, and surface geologic activity in the plate interior. Two types of seismic constraints provide evidence for buoyant ascent of a lower mantle thermal plume beneath Yellowstone. First, teleseismic body-wave tomography images of smooth 3-D velocity structure show a vertically elongated and irregular low-velocity volume extending to about 1000 km depth. Second, upward deflection of the endothermic postspinel phase transition that represents the boundary between the lower and upper mantle specifically indicates local upwelling of hot lower mantle. Beyond establishing the present day existence of the Yellowstone plume, recent seismic images afford further insight into hotspot initiation in a region where subducted slabs might be expected to block ascent of a lower mantle plume. Several body-wave tomography using EarthScope data reveal a dissected distribution of high-velocity slabs beneath the western U.S., thus providing potential pathways for plume ascent and origins for the plume's vertical irregularity. The possibility of plume ascent through such a slab gap has recently been substantiated by other workers' numerical forward modeling of Farallon subduction constrained by a global plate tectonic model, which predicts a trench-normal slab segmentation event that is spatially consistent with present day tomography and temporally consistent with Miocene initiation of the Yellowstone hotspot track near the edge of Precambrian North America lithosphere.

  14. Crustal and upper mantle velocity structure of the Salton Trough, southeast California

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Parsons, T.; McCarthy, J.

    1996-01-01

    This paper presents data and modelling results from a crustal and upper mantle wide-angle seismic transect across the Salton Trough region in southeast California. The Salton Trough is a unique part of the Basin and Range province where mid-ocean ridge/transform spreading in the Gulf of California has evolved northward into the continent. In 1992, the U.S. Geological Survey (USGS) conducted the final leg of the Pacific to Arizona Crustal Experiment (PACE). Two perpendicular models of the crust and upper mantle were fit to wide-angle reflection and refraction travel times, seismic amplitudes, and Bouguer gravity anomalies. The first profile crossed the Salton Trough from the southwest to the northeast, and the second was a strike line that paralleled the Salton Sea along its western edge. We found thin crust (???21-22 km thick) beneath the axis of the Salton Trough (Imperial Valley) and locally thicker crust (???27 km) beneath the Chocolate Mountains to the northeast. We modelled a slight thinning of the crust further to the northeast beneath the Colorado River (???24 km) and subsequent thickening beneath the metamorphic core complex belt northeast of the Colorado River. There is a deep, apparently young basin (???5-6 km unmetamorphosed sediments) beneath the Imperial Valley and a shallower (???2-3 km) basin beneath the Colorado River. A regional 6.9-km/s layer (between ???15-km depth and the Moho) underlies the Salton Trough as well as the Chocolate Mountains where it pinches out at the Moho. This lower crustal layer is spatially associated with a low-velocity (7.6-7.7 km/s) upper mantle. We found that our crustal model is locally compatible with the previously suggested notion that the crust of the Salton Trough has formed almost entirely from magmatism in the lower crust and sedimentation in the upper crust. However, we observe an apparently magmatically emplaced lower crust to the northeast, outside of the Salton Trough, and propose that this layer in part

  15. Multiple-frequency tomography of the upper mantle beneath the African/Iberian collision zone

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Bonnin, Mickaël; Nolet, Guust; Villaseñor, Antonio; Gallart, Josep; Thomas, Christine

    2014-09-01

    During the Cenozoic, the geodynamics of the western Mediterranean domain has been characterized by a complex history of subduction of Mesozoic oceanic lithosphere. The final stage of these processes is proposed to have led to the development of the Calabria and Gibraltar arcs, whose formation is still under debate. In this study, we take advantage of the dense broad-band station networks now available in the Alborán Sea region, to develop a high-resolution 3-D tomographic P velocity model of the upper mantle beneath the African/Iberian collision zone that will better constraint the past dynamics of this zone. The model is based on 13200 teleseismic arrival times recorded between 2008 and 2012 at 279 stations for which cross-correlation delays are measured with a new technique in different frequency bands centred between 0.03 and 1.0 Hz, and for the first time interpreted using multiple frequency tomography. Our model shows, beneath the Alborán Sea, a strong (4 per cent) fast vertically dipping anomaly observed to at least 650 km depth. The arched shape of this anomaly, and its extent at depth, are coherent with a lithospheric slab, thus favouring the hypothesis of a westward consumption of the Ligurian ocean slab by roll-back during Cenozoic. In addition to this fast anomaly in the deep upper mantle, high intensity slow anomalies are widespread in the lithosphere and asthenosphere beneath Morocco and southern Spain. These anomalies are correlated at the surface with the position of the Rif and Atlas orogens and with Cenozoic volcanic fields. We thus confirm the presence, beneath Morocco, of an anomalous (hot?) upper mantle, but without clear indication for a lateral spreading of the Canary plume to the east.

  16. Tomography of the upper mantle beneath the African/Iberian collision zone

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Mickael, B.; Nolet, G.; Villasenor, A.; Josep, G.; Thomas, C.

    2013-12-01

    During Cenozoic, geodynamics of the western Mediterranean domain has been characterized by a complex history of subduction of Mesozoic oceanic lithosphere. The final stage of these processes is proposed to have led to the development of the Calabria and Gibraltar arcs, whose formation is still under debate. In this study we take advantage of the dense broadband-station networks now available in Alborán Sea region, to develop a high-resolution 3D tomographic P velocity model of the upper mantle beneath the African/Iberian collision zone that will bring new constraints on the past dynamics of this zone. The model is based on 13200 teleseismic arrival times recorded between 2008 and 2012 at 279 stations for which cross-correlation delays are measured with a new technique in different frequency bands centered between 0.03 and 1.0 Hz, and interpreted using multiple frequency tomography. Our model shows, beneath Alborán Sea, a strong (~ 4%) fast vertically dipping anomaly observed to at least 650 km depth. The arched shape of this anomaly and its extent at depth are coherent with a lithospheric slab, thus favoring the hypothesis of a westward consumption of the Ligurian ocean slab by roll-back during Cenozoic. In addition to this fast anomaly in the deep upper-mantle, several high intensity slow anomalies are widely observed in the lithosphere and asthenosphere beneath Morocco and southern Spain. These anomalies are correlated at surface with the position of the orogens (Rif and Atlas) and with Cenozoic volcanic fields. We thus confirm the presence, beneath Morocco, of an anomalous (hot) upper mantle, with piece of evidence for a lateral connection with the Canary volcanic islands, likely indicating a lateral spreading of the Canary plume to the east.

  17. Upper mantle shear and compressional velocity structures beneath southern Africa

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Wang, Y.; Wen, L.; Weidner, D.

    2005-12-01

    The velocity structures in the upper mantle play an important role in understanding mantle composition and temperature. In this study, we constrain the fine seismic shear and compressional velocity structures in the upper mantle beneath southern Africa by waveform modeling the seismic data recorded in the Kaapvaal array at the distance range of 9°-28° for an event occurring near Lake Tanganyika in east Africa. We then explore mineralogical models that would explain the inferred seismic structures. The seismic data recorded at this distance range provide excellent sampling of both the SH and P velocity structures in the top 800 km of the mantle. The first direct arrivals in both the P and SH data become weak at an epicentral distance of about 20°, indicating presence of a low velocity zone beneath southern Africa at a depth of about 150 km. In the SH data, the observed travel times of the reflected and triplicated phases off the 410-km discontinuity require a large shear velocity reduction in the low velocity zone and a small shear velocity jump across the 410-km discontinuity; the observed triplications at the 660-km discontinuity require a large shear velocity jump across the 660-km discontinuity. In the P wave data, the observed travel times of the triplication at the 410-km discontinuity suggest a small P wave velocity reduction in the low velocity zone, a large velocity jump across the 410-km discontinuity and a high Vp/Vs ratio in the transition zone; the triplication at the 660-km discontinuity is indiscernible, suggesting a small P wave velocity jump across the 660-km discontinuity. Overall, the seismic data can be explained by a 150-km thick high-velocity lid overlying a low velocity zone between 150 km and 405 km depths with a P wave velocity reduction of -1.5% and an SH wave velocity reduction of -9%, followed by a small shear velocity jump of 3% and a large P velocity jump of 10% across the 410-km discontinuity, a transition zone with a high Vp

  18. Anisotropic Peridotite Rheology and Regional Upper Mantle Flow Patterns

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Blackman, D. K.; Boyce, D.; Dawson, P.; Castelnau, O.

    2014-12-01

    We investigate the rheologic impact of strong lattice preferred orientation (LPO), such as develops due to plate-driven shear, on the pattern of upper mantle flow near plate boundaries. We use finite element models to simulate a regional system of mantle flow, that includes LPO evolution in olivine polycrystal aggregates tracked along flow paths and anisotropic viscosity tensors based on the LPO. Our first, loosely coupled approach begins with a flow field based on a scalar viscosity. The results are postprocessed to compute LPO by integration along streamlines, and an anisotropic viscosity tensor field is derived from LPO. A new flow field is then computed based on the viscosity tensor field. For this case, the predicted flow field differed in a modest but geologically relevant way from the isotropic case. In preparation for incorporating the LPO and effective viscosity calculation directly into the flow code, we have been testing this step separately to assess the sensitivity of the computed tensor to specified deformation parameters. New work explores a power law stress:strain rate relation for the LPO development, upon which the aggregate's effective viscosity tensor depends. The pattern and amplitude of predicted deviation from isotropic viscosity are stronger than for the previously assumed linear stress:strain rate case, as expected. Initial runs that employ the power law viscosity tensor in updated flow calculations are underway at the time of this writing. In addition to the stress exponent for LPO and the resulting viscosity tensor, flow model parameters that notably impact the predictions include the specified stiffening as asthenosphere cools to lithospheric temperatures and mesh resolution within the axial and the base of lithosphere regions. We will present results for subaxial oceanic spreading center flow and report the outcomes of model parameter testing.

  19. Metastable mantle phase transformations and deep earthquakes in subducting oceanic lithosphere

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Kirby, S.H.; Stein, S.; Okal, E.A.; Rubie, David C.

    1996-01-01

    Earth's deepest earthquakes occur as a population in subducting or previously subducted lithosphere at depths ranging from about 325 to 690 km. This depth interval closely brackets the mantle transition zone, characterized by rapid seismic velocity increases resulting from the transformation of upper mantle minerals to higher-pressure phases. Deep earthquakes thus provide the primary direct evidence for subduction of the lithosphere to these depths and allow us to investigate the deep thermal, thermodynamic, and mechanical ferment inside slabs. Numerical simulations of reaction rates show that the olivine ??? spinel transformation should be kinetically hindered in old, cold slabs descending into the transition zone. Thus wedge-shaped zones of metastable peridotite probably persist to depths of more than 600 km. Laboratory deformation experiments on some metastable minerals display a shear instability called transformational faulting. This instability involves sudden failure by localized superplasticity in thin shear zones where the metastable host mineral transforms to a denser, finer-grained phase. Hence in cold slabs, such faulting is expected for the polymorphic reactions in which olivine transforms to the spinel structure and clinoenstatite transforms to ilmenite. It is thus natural to hypothesize that deep earthquakes result from transformational faulting in metastable peridotite wedges within cold slabs. This consideration of the mineralogical states of slabs augments the traditional largely thermal view of slab processes and explains some previously enigmatic slab features. It explains why deep seismicity occurs only in the approximate depth range of the mantle transition zone, where minerals in downgoing slabs should transform to spinel and ilmenite structures. The onset of deep shocks at about 325 km is consistent with the onset of metastability near the equilibrium phase boundary in the slab. Even if a slab penetrates into the lower mantle, earthquakes

  20. Combined teleseismic surface wave and receiver function analysis of the crust and upper mantle of Madagascar

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Pratt, M. J.; Aleqabi, G. I.; Wysession, M. E.; Wiens, D. A.; Nyblade, A.; Shore, P.; Rambolamanana, G.; Tsiriandrimanana, R.; Andriampenomanana Ny Ony, F. S. T.

    2014-12-01

    The continental crust and upper mantle velocity structure beneath Madagascar remained poorly constrained until recent deployments of broadband seismic instrumentation across the island. The MACOMO (MAdagascar, COmoros and MOzambique), RHUM-RUM (Réunion Hotspot and Upper Mantle - Réunions Unterer Mantel) and the Madagascar Seismic Profile experiments have opened up this region to be studied in detail for the first time. The island is an amalgamation of an Archean craton, associated with the Western Dhawar craton of southern India, and a series of Proterozoic terranes that comprise the backbone of the island (Tucker et al., 2010). A receiver-function analysis has provided both the first Moho depth measurements and spatially discrete 1-D shear velocity results that matched well with known tectonic regions. To provide a more continuous 2-D and 3-D velocity structure map, teleseismic surface wave analysis is employed. Using Helmholtz tomography as implemented by the ASWMS package (Ge, Gaherty and Hutko; 2014), we are able to map phase velocities from the cross-correlation of station pairs at periods 20-100 s. At periods 20-40 s our results compare well with ambient noise analysis results (see poster by Wysession et al. (this meeting)). The prominent features of these results are a distinct low phase-velocity sector beneath the central Itasy region, with a secondary low phase-velocity region to the north of the island. Both the central part of the island and the northern region have experienced geothermal activity in recent times as well as volcanic activity within the last 10,000 years. This may suggest that the crust and underlying mantle in these regions remains at relatively higher temperatures than the surrounding rock. Combining this information with receiver-function analysis, we jointly invert our data for the shear velocity structure. These analyses will constrain the upper mantle seismic velocities in the region, allowing further analysis from body waves to

  1. Seismic structure of the European upper mantle based on adjoint tomography

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Zhu, Hejun; Bozdağ, Ebru; Tromp, Jeroen

    2015-04-01

    We use adjoint tomography to iteratively determine seismic models of the crust and upper mantle beneath the European continent and the North Atlantic Ocean. Three-component seismograms from 190 earthquakes recorded by 745 seismographic stations are employed in the inversion. Crustal model EPcrust combined with mantle model S362ANI comprise the 3-D starting model, EU00. Before the structural inversion, earthquake source parameters, for example, centroid moment tensors and locations, are reinverted based on global 3-D Green's functions and Fréchet derivatives. This study consists of three stages. In stage one, frequency-dependent phase differences between observed and simulated seismograms are used to constrain radially anisotropic wave speed variations. In stage two, frequency-dependent phase and amplitude measurements are combined to simultaneously constrain elastic wave speeds and anelastic attenuation. In these two stages, long-period surface waves and short-period body waves are combined to simultaneously constrain shallow and deep structures. In stage three, frequency-dependent phase and amplitude anomalies of three-component surface waves are used to simultaneously constrain radial and azimuthal anisotropy. After this three-stage inversion, we obtain a new seismic model of the European curst and upper mantle, named EU60. Improvements in misfits and histograms in both phase and amplitude help us to validate this three-stage inversion strategy. Long-wavelength elastic wave speed variations in model EU60 compare favourably with previous body- and surface wave tomographic models. Some hitherto unidentified features, such as the Adria microplate, naturally emerge from the smooth starting model. Subducting slabs, slab detachments, ancient suture zones, continental rifts and backarc basins are well resolved in model EU60. We find an anticorrelation between shear wave speed and anelastic attenuation at depths < 100 km. At greater depths, this anticorrelation becomes

  2. Melt migration modeling in partially molten upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Ghods, Abdolreza

    The objective of this thesis is to investigate the importance of melt migration in shaping major characteristics of geological features associated with the partial melting of the upper mantle, such as sea-floor spreading, continental flood basalts and rifting. The partial melting produces permeable partially molten rocks and a buoyant low viscosity melt. Melt migrates through the partially molten rocks, and transfers mass and heat. Due to its much faster velocity and appreciable buoyancy, melt migration has the potential to modify dynamics of the upwelling partially molten plumes. I develop a 2-D, two-phase flow model and apply it to investigate effects of melt migration on the dynamics and melt generation of upwelling mantle plumes and focusing of melt migration beneath mid-ocean ridges. Melt migration changes distribution of the melt-retention buoyancy force and therefore affects the dynamics of the upwelling plume. This is investigated by modeling a plume with a constant initial melt of 10% where no further melting is considered. Melt migration polarizes melt-retention buoyancy force into high and low melt fraction regions at the top and bottom portions of the plume and therefore results in formation of a more slender and faster upwelling plume. Allowing the plume to melt as it ascends through the upper mantle also produces a slender and faster plume. It is shown that melt produced by decompressional melting of the plume migrates to the upper horizons of the plume, increases the upwelling velocity and thus, the volume of melt generated by the plume. Melt migration produces a plume which lacks the mushroom shape observed for the plume models without melt migration. Melt migration forms a high melt fraction layer beneath the sloping base of the impermeable oceanic lithosphere. Using realistic conditions of melting, freezing and melt extraction, I examine whether the high melt fraction layer is able to focus melt from a wide partial melting zone to a narrow region

  3. Modeling the Crust and Upper Mantle in Northern Beata Ridge (CARIBE NORTE Project)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Núñez, Diana; Córdoba, Diego; Cotilla, Mario Octavio; Pazos, Antonio

    2016-05-01

    The complex tectonic region of NE Caribbean, where Hispaniola and Puerto Rico are located, is bordered by subduction zone with oblique convergence in the north and by incipient subduction zone associated to Muertos Trough in the south. Central Caribbean basin is characterized by the presence of a prominent topographic structure known as Beata Ridge, whose oceanic crustal thickness is unusual. The northern part of Beata Ridge is colliding with the central part of Hispaniola along a transverse NE alignment, which constitutes a morphostructural limit, thus producing the interruption of the Cibao Valley and the divergence of the rivers and basins in opposite directions. The direction of this alignment coincides with the discontinuity that could explain the extreme difference between west and east seismicity of the island. Different studies have provided information about Beata Ridge, mainly about the shallow structure from MCS data. In this work, CARIBE NORTE (2009) wide-angle seismic data are analyzed along a WNW-ESE trending line in the northern flank of Beata Ridge, providing a complete tectonic view about shallow, middle and deep structures. The results show clear tectonic differences between west and east separated by Beata Island. In the Haiti Basin area, sedimentary cover is strongly influenced by the bathymetry and its thickness decreases toward to the island. In this area, the Upper Mantle reaches 20 km deep increasing up to 24 km below the island where the sedimentary cover disappears. To the east, the three seamounts of Beata Ridge provoke the appearance of a structure completely different where sedimentary cover reaches thicknesses of 4 km between seamounts and Moho rises up to 13 km deep. This study has allowed to determine the Moho topography and to characterize seismically the first upper mantle layers along the northern Beata Ridge, which had not been possible with previous MCS data.

  4. Modeling the Crust and Upper Mantle in Northern Beata Ridge (CARIBE NORTE Project)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Núñez, Diana; Córdoba, Diego; Cotilla, Mario Octavio; Pazos, Antonio

    2015-10-01

    The complex tectonic region of NE Caribbean, where Hispaniola and Puerto Rico are located, is bordered by subduction zone with oblique convergence in the north and by incipient subduction zone associated to Muertos Trough in the south. Central Caribbean basin is characterized by the presence of a prominent topographic structure known as Beata Ridge, whose oceanic crustal thickness is unusual. The northern part of Beata Ridge is colliding with the central part of Hispaniola along a transverse NE alignment, which constitutes a morphostructural limit, thus producing the interruption of the Cibao Valley and the divergence of the rivers and basins in opposite directions. The direction of this alignment coincides with the discontinuity that could explain the extreme difference between west and east seismicity of the island. Different studies have provided information about Beata Ridge, mainly about the shallow structure from MCS data. In this work, CARIBE NORTE (2009) wide-angle seismic data are analyzed along a WNW-ESE trending line in the northern flank of Beata Ridge, providing a complete tectonic view about shallow, middle and deep structures. The results show clear tectonic differences between west and east separated by Beata Island. In the Haiti Basin area, sedimentary cover is strongly influenced by the bathymetry and its thickness decreases toward to the island. In this area, the Upper Mantle reaches 20 km deep increasing up to 24 km below the island where the sedimentary cover disappears. To the east, the three seamounts of Beata Ridge provoke the appearance of a structure completely different where sedimentary cover reaches thicknesses of 4 km between seamounts and Moho rises up to 13 km deep. This study has allowed to determine the Moho topography and to characterize seismically the first upper mantle layers along the northern Beata Ridge, which had not been possible with previous MCS data.

  5. Upper Mantle Structure Around the Trans-European Suture Zone

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Janutyte, Ilma; Majdanski, Mariusz; Voss, Peter H.; Kozlovskaya, Elena

    2014-05-01

    The Trans-European Suture Zone (TESZ) is the transition between old Proterozoic lithosphere in Northern and Eastern Europe and the younger Phanerozoic lithosphere in Central and Western Europe. The presented study is a part of the PASSEQ 2006-2008 project which is linked to the TOR project realized during 1996-1997. The PASSEQ and the TOR projects aimed to study the lithosphere and asthenosphere structure around the TESZ, but the latter was focused on the northwestern part of the TESZ between Sweden and Denmark - Germany, while the PASSEQ project was focused on the TESZ mainly beneath Poland. During the PASSEQ project 139 short-period and 49 broadband temporary seismic stations were deployed along the transect stretching from Germany throughout Czech Republic and Poland to Lithuania. The array recorded continuous seismic data from May, 2006 to June, 2008. In our study we used data of all available PASSEQ seismic stations and seismic stations of the national seismological networks of the participating countries and compiled a data set of teleseismic P-wave arrivals. The full data set consists of 8308 manually picked arrivals. Due to limited computational power we used the data of the highest quality only, i.e. 6008 picks. The non-linear teleseismic tomography algorithm TELINV was used to obtain the model of P-wave velocity perturbations in the upper mantle around the TESZ. We recovered the upper mantle structure from 70 km down to 350 km in the study area. The results show ±6.5 % P-wave velocity variations compared to the IASP91 velocity model. We found higher velocities beneath the old East European Craton (EEC) east of the TESZ and lower ones beneath the younger Western Europe west of the TESZ. The thickest litosphere was found beneath the EEC (Lithuania) where the higher velocities continue to about 300 km or even more. To the west of the TESZ under the Variscides the average depth of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) is about 100 km. The TESZ appears

  6. A kinematic model for the late Cenozoic development of southern California crust and upper mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Humphreys, Eugene D.; Hager, Bradford H.

    1990-01-01

    A model is developed for the young and ongoing kinematic deformation of the southern California crust and upper mantle. The kinematic model qualitatively explains both the overall seismic structure of the upper mantle and much of the known geological history of the late Cenozoic as consequences of ongoing convection beneath southern California. In this model, the high-velocity upper-mantle anomaly of the Transverse ranges is created through the convergence and sinking of the entire thickness of subcrustal lihtosphere, and the low-velocity upper-mantle anomaly beneath the Salton Trough region is attributed to high temperatures and 1-4 percent partial melt related to adiabatic decompression during mantle upwelling.

  7. Formation of harzburgite by pervasive melt/rock reaction in the upper mantle

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Kelemen, P.B.; Dick, H.J.B.; Quick, J.E.

    1992-01-01

    Many mantle peridotite samples are too rich in SiO2 (in the form of orthopyroxene) and have ratios of light to heavy rare earth elements that are too high to be consistent with an origin as the residuum of partial melting of the primitive mantle. Trace element studies of melt/rock reaction zones in the Trinity peridotite provide evidence for reaction of the mantle lithosphere with ascending melts, which dissolved calcium-pyroxene and precipitated orthopyroxene as magma mass decreased. This process can account for the observed major and trace element compositions of lithospheric mantle samples, and may accordingly be prevalent in the upper mantle.

  8. Density Structure of the Upper Mantle in the Middle East and Surroundings: Interaction of Diverse Tectonic Processes

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Kaban, M. K.; El Khrepy, S.; Al-Arifi, N. S.

    2015-12-01

    The Middle East is a very complex region combining several tectonic regimes, which are linked together. Density heterogeneity of the upper mantle, which is related to temperature and compositional variations, is one of the principal factors governing tectonic processes. Therefore, a comprehensive density model of the upper mantle is a key for understanding of these processes. Here we use seismic, gravity and tomography data to construct a 3D density model of the lithosphere and upper mantle and to identify main factors responsible for density variations. At the first stage we use a recent crustal model (Stolk et al., 2013) to estimate gravity effect of the crust and to remove it from the observed fields. As a result, the residual mantle gravity anomalies and residual topography are calculated. In addition we remove the impact of deep density variations below 325 km as estimated by a recent instantaneous dynamic model of the mantle (Kaban et al., 2014). We invert the residual fields jointly with seismic tomography data to image density distribution within the crust and upper mantle. The inversion technique accounts for the fact that the residual gravity and residual topography are controlled by the same factors but in a different way, e.g. depending on depth and wavelength. This provides a possibility for remarkably better vertical resolution of the resulting density model. As the initial approximation, we employ the seismic tomography model of Schaeffer and Lebedev (2013). Velocity variations are converted to density by applying mineral physics constrains. This model is adjusted in the inversion to fit both residual mantle gravity and topography. The obtained density variations are very significant; their amplitude somewhere exceeds 60 kg/m3 relative to a reference model. The most pronounced decrease of the mantle density corresponds to the Gulf of Aden spreading axis, the Red sea and the Afar zone. The maximum density of the upper mantle is associated with the

  9. Mantle Temperature, Mantle Composition, Mantle Heterogeneity, and the Composition of the Upper Mantle: The View from a Global Synthesis of MORB

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Langmuir, C. H.; Gale, A.; Dalton, C. A.

    2012-12-01

    A new comprehensive review of global MORB can address outstanding issues such mantle temperature vs. mantle composition in controlling MORB compositions, the mean composition of ocean ridge basalts, the K/U ratio of the MORB reservoir, and the implications for silicate Earth mass balance of the composition of the upper mantle. We created a global catalogue of ridge segments to assign every sample to a segment. We carried out interlaboratory corrections for major elements, and examined data from each segment to ensure appropriate fractionation correction. We included large unpublished data sets from the Langmuir and Schilling laboratories, assembling the most comprehensive data set for MORB. Data averaged by segment permit calculation of averages that include weighting by segment length and spreading rate. The segment-based approach, comprehensive data set, individualized fractionation correction and interlaboratory corrections distinguish these results from earlier efforts. We also carried out bootstrapping statistical tests for meaningful errors on average compositions. The mean composition of the ocean crust is best determined by a segment length and spreading rate weighted arithmetic mean. As with other recent efforts, notably Su (2002) and also Arevalo and McDonough (2009), the mean composition is substantially more enriched than previous MORB estimates. Average MORB implies a MORB mantle Sm/Nd and Nd isotopic composition similar to the 'non-chondritic primitive mantle' composition based on 142Nd. Then continental crust/MORB mantle mass balance is not possible using a non-chondritic (depleted) bulk silicate earth composition, unless there is a large unsampled depleted reservoir. In contrast to Arevalo and McDonough, who suggested a K/U ratio for MORB of 19,000, we find K/U of 12,340±810, in line with earlier estimates. The discrepancy can be understood from contrasts in methodology, as we determine average K/ average U, while they determine average K/U. To

  10. Crustal and upper mantle velocity structure of the Hoggar swell (Central Sahara, Algeria)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Ayadi, A.; Dorbath, C.; Lesquer, A.; Bezzeghoud, M.

    2000-02-01

    The Hoggar region is known as one of the most important swells in the African continent. Its altitude culminates at 2908 m in the Tahat hill (Atakor). The Hoggar and other massifs of central Africa (Aı̈r, Eghei, Tibesti, Darfur, Cameroon mount, …) form a system of domal uplifts with similar scale, morphology and volcanic activity. The knowledge of the structure beneath the Hoggar swell will help us to understand the origin of continental swells. In order to get an image of the lithosphere in this region, we have performed a teleseismic field experiment. The 33 short-period seismic stations have been maintained for 2 1/2 month along a 700-km long NNW-SSW profile. This experiment crossed the Central Hoggar and extended northward into the In-Salah Sahara basin which is characterized by high heat flow values of deep origin. The high quality of the data recorded during this experiment allows us to perform a velocity inversion. The Hoggar appears to be characterized by lower mantle velocities. The anomalous zone extends from the upper lithosphere to the mantle. The weak velocity contrast is interpreted in agreement with gravity, geothermal and petrological data as due to extensive mantle modifications inherited from Cenozoic volcanic activity. It confirms that the Hoggar swell is not due to a large-scale uplift of hot asthenospheric materials but corresponds to a now cooled-off modified mantle. On the contrary, local low-velocity zones associated with the Atakor and Tahalra volcanic districts show that hot materials still exist at depths in relation with recent basaltic volcanism.

  11. Crust and upper mantle electrical conductivity beneath the Yellowstone Hotspot Track

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Kelbert, A.; Egbert, G. D.

    2012-12-01

    We have used high-quality electromagnetic data obtained through the EarthScope USArray project to obtain detailed three-dimensional images of electrical resistivity / conductivity in the crust and upper mantle beneath the Snake River Plain/Yellowstone (SRP/Y) volcanic province (Idaho and Wyoming, United States). The lowest resistivities in the area can only plausibly be explained by partial melt and/or fluids, providing valuable new information about the distribution of these phases deep within the Earth beneath the volcanic system. Unexpectedly, in light of the mantle plume models often used to explain Yellowstone volcanism, the electromagnetic data imply that there is no interconnected melt in the lower crust and uppermost mantle directly beneath the modern Yellowstone caldera. Instead, low resistivities consistent with 1-3% melt in the uppermost mantle (depths of 40-80 km) extend at least 200 km southwest of Yellowstone. Shallower areas of reduced resistivity extend upward into the mid-crust around the edges of the seemingly impermeable Snake River Plain province, including beneath Yellowstone. We suggest that the elevated temperatures beneath the active volcanic center have resulted in greater permeability, allowing magma to ascend to shallower depths and pool in the crust. Little melt is entering the system from below at present, perhaps due to intermittency of supply. We describe these results in the context of larger scale electrical resistivity and seismic tomography models of the western US and employ joint interpretation to formulate hypotheses that would explain this unexpected melt distribution beneath the SRP/Y. Our 3-D model is available at http://www.iris.edu/dms/products/emc/models/SRPY-MT.htm

  12. Density heterogeneity of the North American upper mantle from satellite gravity and a regional crustal model

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Herceg, Matija; Artemieva, Irina; Thybo, Hans

    2014-05-01

    We present a regional model for the density structure of the North American upper mantle. The residual mantle gravity anomalies are based on gravity data derived from the GOCE geopotential models with crustal correction to the gravity field being calculated from a regional crustal model. We analyze how uncertainties and errors in the crustal model propagate from crustal densities to mantle residual gravity anomalies and the density model of the upper mantle. Uncertainties in the residual upper (lithospheric) mantle gravity anomalies result from several sources: (i) uncertainties in the velocity-density conversion and (ii) uncertainties in knowledge of the crustal structure (thickness and average Vp velocities of individual crustal layers, including the sedimentary cover). In this study, we address both sources of possible uncertainties by applying different conversions from velocity to density and by introducing variations into the crustal structure which corresponds to the uncertainty of its resolution by high-quality and low-quality seismic models. We examine the propagation of these uncertainties into determinations of lithospheric mantle density. Given a relatively small range of expected density variations in the lithospheric mantle, knowledge on the uncertainties associated with incomplete knowledge of density structure of the crust is of utmost importance for further progress in such studies. The new regional density model for the North American upper mantle complements an on-going study of the regional upper mantle velocity and density structure by other methods. Our new regional density model is compared to regional and world-wide petrological data on upper mantle densities constrained by mantle-derived xenoliths.

  13. Evidence for primordial water in Earth’s deep mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Hallis, Lydia J.; Huss, Gary R.; Nagashima, Kazuhide; Taylor, G. Jeffrey; Halldórsson, Sæmundur A.; Hilton, David R.; Mottl, Michael J.; Meech, Karen J.

    2015-11-01

    The hydrogen-isotope [deuterium/hydrogen (D/H)] ratio of Earth can be used to constrain the origin of its water. However, the most accessible reservoir, Earth’s oceans, may no longer represent the original (primordial) D/H ratio, owing to changes caused by water cycling between the surface and the interior. Thus, a reservoir completely isolated from surface processes is required to define Earth’s original D/H signature. Here we present data for Baffin Island and Icelandic lavas, which suggest that the deep mantle has a low D/H ratio (δD more negative than -218 per mil). Such strongly negative values indicate the existence of a component within Earth’s interior that inherited its D/H ratio directly from the protosolar nebula.

  14. Evidence for primordial water in Earth's deep mantle.

    PubMed

    Hallis, Lydia J; Huss, Gary R; Nagashima, Kazuhide; Taylor, G Jeffrey; Halldórsson, Sæmundur A; Hilton, David R; Mottl, Michael J; Meech, Karen J

    2015-11-13

    The hydrogen-isotope [deuterium/hydrogen (D/H)] ratio of Earth can be used to constrain the origin of its water. However, the most accessible reservoir, Earth's oceans, may no longer represent the original (primordial) D/H ratio, owing to changes caused by water cycling between the surface and the interior. Thus, a reservoir completely isolated from surface processes is required to define Earth's original D/H signature. Here we present data for Baffin Island and Icelandic lavas, which suggest that the deep mantle has a low D/H ratio (δD more negative than -218 per mil). Such strongly negative values indicate the existence of a component within Earth's interior that inherited its D/H ratio directly from the protosolar nebula. PMID:26564850

  15. Dislocation-accommodated grain boundary sliding as the major deformation mechanism of olivine in the Earth’s upper mantle

    PubMed Central

    Ohuchi, Tomohiro; Kawazoe, Takaaki; Higo, Yuji; Funakoshi, Ken-ichi; Suzuki, Akio; Kikegawa, Takumi; Irifune, Tetsuo

    2015-01-01

    Understanding the deformation mechanisms of olivine is important for addressing the dynamic processes in Earth’s upper mantle. It has been thought that dislocation creep is the dominant mechanism because of extrapolated laboratory data on the plasticity of olivine at pressures below 0.5 GPa. However, we found that dislocation-accommodated grain boundary sliding (DisGBS), rather than dislocation creep, dominates the deformation of olivine under middle and deep upper mantle conditions. We used a deformation-DIA apparatus combined with synchrotron in situ x-ray observations to study the plasticity of olivine aggregates at pressures up to 6.7 GPa (that is, ~200-km depth) and at temperatures between 1273 and 1473 K, which is equivalent to the conditions in the middle region of the upper mantle. The creep strength of olivine deforming by DisGBS is apparently less sensitive to pressure because of the competing pressure-hardening effect of the activation volume and pressure-softening effect of water fugacity. The estimated viscosity of olivine controlled by DisGBS is independent of depth and ranges from 1019.6 to 1020.7 Pa·s throughout the asthenospheric upper mantle with a representative water content (50 to 1000 parts per million H/Si), which is consistent with geophysical viscosity profiles. Because DisGBS is a grain size–sensitive creep mechanism, the evolution of the grain size of olivine is an important process controlling the dynamics of the upper mantle. PMID:26601281

  16. Constraints on melt migration in the Earth's upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Garapic, Gordana

    Melting and melt segregation are key processes in the geochemical evolution of the Earth. However, mechanism and time scale of melt transport from the source to the surface are still not well understood and are dependent on the grain-scale distribution of melt. A related question is the retention of melt in partially molten regions of the Earth's upper mantle. Seismic observations from mid-ocean ridges (MOR) and subduction zones are interpreted to show in-situ melt contents up to 3%, while geochemical observations from MOR basalts are inferred to indicate very efficient extraction of melt (porosities of order of 0.1%). Earlier theoretical models of the melt distribution were based on the balance of surface tension between melt and uniform crystalline grains, predicting a simple network of melt along three-grain edges. Analyses of experimentally produced samples of olivine and basaltic melt show that the melt geometry is much more complex, and includes wetted two-grain boundaries. I reconstructed the 3-D model of melt geometry of two experimentally produced samples by serial sectioning and rendering of the pore space which demonstrates for the first time that melt exists in thin layers on two-grain boundaries. This confirms the inferences from previous 2-D observations and has significant implications for physical properties of partially molten regions, for example seismic velocities and attenuation. The wetted two-grain boundaries are inferred to be a consequence of continuous grain growth. Due to the complexity of the 3-D melt geometry the permeability of partially molten rocks can not be predicted from simple models. I therefore investigated the permeability as a function of porosity for both synthetic and experimentally determined pore geometries using a lattice-Boltzmann method. The calculated permeability is not a simple function of porosity, but increases rapidly at a critical fraction of wetted two-grain boundaries. To extrapolate the experimentally based

  17. a Method for Determining Upper Mantle P Velocities Using Apparent Velocity Measurements and Earthquake Sources

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Ebel, J.; Hertzog, J.; Cipar, J. J.

    2013-12-01

    An important challenge in the study of earth structure is to determine with high vertical and horizontal resolutions the distribution of seismic velocities in the uppermost mantle from the Moho to 100 km depth. Such determinations are vital to understanding the composition, physical state and history of the lower half of the lithosphere. Receiver-function studies can provide good constraints on depths of the Moho and upper mantle discontinuities, but less constraint on upper mantle velocities. Surface-wave analyses can provide accurate average velocities in the upper mantle, but with only broad vertical and lateral resolution. Seismic refraction methods can provide strong constraints on upper mantle seismic velocities and interface depths, but they must rely on strategically placed sources and receivers. In this study we demonstrate a inversion method that uses an array of receivers and a set of earthquake and explosion sources to image the lateral and vertical P velocity variations of the upper mantle. Preliminary work in northeastern North America and in the midcontinent demonstrate the utility of this method and the vertical and horizontal resolutions on that P velocity structure that can be achieved. In particular, variations in the upper mantle P velocity structure between the North American craton in Quebec and the accreted terranes in New England have been found with this method. As the EarthScope Transportable Array sweeps across the eastern US, it will provide a unique data set that can be used for mapping the edge of the North American craton in the upper mantle along with the seismic properties of the upper mantle of the terranes that have been accreted onto the craton. These structural images should provide new information on the history of the assembly of the North American continent.

  18. Calculations of upper-mantle velocity from published Soviet earthquake data

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Rodriquez, Robert G.

    1965-01-01

    The lack of information on mantle velocities and crustal structure of the U.S.S.R. has led to a preliminary examination of published Soviet earthquake bulletins in the hope of deriving useful velocity and structure information from the data they contain. Mantle velocities deduced from earthquake data on several Russian earthquakes are in excellent agreement with results of Soviet deep seismic sounding.

  19. The upper-mantle transition zone beneath the Chile-Argentina flat subduction zone

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Bagdo, Paula; Bonatto, Luciana; Badi, Gabriela; Piromallo, Claudia

    2016-04-01

    The main objective of the present work is the study of the upper mantle structure of the western margin of South America (between 26°S and 36°S) within an area known as the Chile-Argentina flat subduction zone. For this purpose, we use teleseismic records from temporary broad band seismic stations that resulted from different seismic experiments carried out in South America. This area is characterized by on-going orogenic processes and complex subduction history that have profoundly affected the underlying mantle structure. The detection and characterization of the upper mantle seismic discontinuities are useful to understand subduction processes and the dynamics of mantle convection; this is due to the fact that they mark changes in mantle composition or phase changes in mantle minerals that respond differently to the disturbances caused by mantle convection. The discontinuities at a depth of 410 km and 660 km, generally associated to phase changes in olivine, vary in width and depth as a result of compositional and temperature anomalies. As a consequence, these discontinuities are an essential tool to study the thermal and compositional structure of the mantle. Here, we analyze the upper-mantle transition zone discontinuities at a depth of 410 km and 660 km as seen from Pds seismic phases beneath the Argentina-Chile flat subduction.

  20. Global mantle convection: Evidence from carbon and nitrogen isotopes in super-deep diamonds (Invited)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Palot, M.; Cartigny, P.; Harris, J.; Kaminsky, F. V.; Stachel, T.

    2009-12-01

    Constraining the convective regime of the Earth’s mantle has profound implications for our understanding of the Earth’s cooling and the geodynamics of plate tectonics. Although subducting plates seem to be occasionally deflected at 660 km, evidence from seismic tomography and fluid dynamics suggest that substantial amounts of material reach the core-mantle boundary. Most geochemists, on the other hand, based on evidence from noble gases, would argue for the presence of separate upper and lower mantle reservoirs. Diamond provides a unique opportunity to sample those parts of the mantle that remains inaccessible by any other means. Some mineral associations in diamond, such as majoritic garnet, calcic and magnesian perovskite and manganoan ilmenite with ferropericlase have been recognised as originated from the transition zone down to the lower mantle (Stachel et al., 1999; Kaminsky et al., 2001). In addition, nitrogen in these diamonds is potentially a good tracer for mantle geodynamics. Exchanges between an inner reservoir (characterised by negative δ15N) via degassing at oceanic ridges with an outer reservoir (characterised by positive δ15N) via recycling at a subduction zones can lead to isotopic contrast in a stratified mantle. Because of common super-deep mineral inclusion assemblages in diamonds from Juina (Brazil) and Kankan (Guinea), we carried out a detailed study of nitrogen and carbon isotopes. The Juina diamonds show broadly similar ranges of δ15N from +3.8‰ down to -8.8‰ for both upper (UM) and lower (LM) mantle diamonds. This important feature is also found for UM and LM diamonds from Kankan, although the range of δ15N differs with values from +9.6‰ down to -39.4‰. Both sets of results suggest extensive material-isotopic exchange through the 660km discontinuity, contrary to the idea of an isolated reservoir. Transition zone (TZ) diamonds are enriched in 13C with δ13C from -3.1‰ up to +3.8‰ at Kankan but those of Juina are depleted

  1. A Preliminary Look at the Crust and Upper Mantle of North Africa Using Libyan Seismic Data

    SciTech Connect

    Pasyanos, M

    2005-08-05

    In recent years, LLNL has been developing methods to jointly invert both surface wave dispersion data and teleseismic receiver functions. The technique holds great promise in accurately estimating seismic structure, including important tectonic parameters such as basin thickness, crustal thickness, upper mantle velocity, etc. We proposed applying this method to some recently available data from several Libyan stations, as we believe the technique has not been applied to any stations in Libya. The technique holds the promise of improving our understanding of the crust and upper mantle in Libya and North Africa. We recently requested seismic data from stations GHAR (Gharyan) and MARJ (Al Marj) in Libya for about 20 events. The events were large events at regional distances suitable for making dispersion measurements. An example of waveforms recorded at the two stations from an earthquake in Italy is shown in Figure 1. The paths traverse the Ionian Sea. Notice the slow short period group velocities of the surface waves across the Mediterranean, particularly to the easternmost station MARJ. However, because of data availability, signal-to-noise ratio, etc. we were unable to make measurements for every one of these events at both stations. Figure 2 shows a map of paths for 20 sec Rayleigh waves in the eastern Mediterranean region. Paths measured at the two Libyan stations are shown in green. Rayleigh wave dispersion measurements at 20 sec period are sensitive to velocities in the upper 20 km or so, and reveal sediment thickness, crustal velocity, and crustal thickness. Tomographic inversions reveal the sharp group velocity contrast between regions with deep sedimentary basins and those without. Figure 3, the result of an inversion made before adding the new dispersion measurements, shows slow group velocities in the Black Sea, Adriatic Sea, and Eastern Mediterranean. In general, these features correspond well with the sediment thickness model from Laske, shown in Figure

  2. Peeling linear inversion of upper mantle velocity structure with receiver functions

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Shen, Xuzhang; Zhou, Huilan

    2012-02-01

    A peeling linear inversion method is presented to study the upper mantle (from Moho to 800 km depth) velocity structures with receiver functions. The influences of the crustal and upper mantle velocity ratio error on the inversion results are analyzed, and three valid measures are taken for its reduction. This method is tested with the IASP91 and the PREM models, and the upper mantle structures beneath the stations GTA, LZH, and AXX in northwestern China are then inverted. The results indicate that this inversion method is feasible to quantify upper mantle discontinuities, besides the discontinuities between 3 h M ( h M denotes the depth of Moho) and 5 h M due to the interference of multiples from Moho. Smoothing is used to overcome possible false discontinuities from the multiples and ensure the stability of the inversion results, but the detailed information on the depth range between 3 h M and 5 h M is sacrificed.

  3. Tectonic geomorphometrics of the western United States: Speculations on the surface expression of upper mantle processes

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Coblentz, D.; Karlstrom, K. E.

    2011-11-01

    The topography of the western United States provides a classic field laboratory for investigations of the relationship between surface features and sub-crustal dynamic processes. The interpretation of recently collected, high-resolution seismic images of the upper mantle beneath the central Colorado Rocky Mountains substantiates the notion that much of the high elevation coincides with thin or attenuated continental crust (with respect to predicted Airy crustal thicknesses), necessitating topographic support by anomalously buoyant mantle. This is highly suggestive that broad-scale topographic features may be correlated with buoyancy variations in the upper mantle. In an attempt to sharpen our understanding of the underlying geodynamics, we evaluate the correlation between the surface topographic character and data sets that provide information about density variations indicative of buoyancy in the upper mantle, including the lithospheric geoid, upper mantle seismic velocity anomalies, and crustal (Lg) Q. Our general conclusion is that mantle buoyancy is driving differential surface uplift throughout the western United States and this driver of topography is manifested by measureable anomalies in the topographic roughness at short wavelengths (tens of kilometer) and elevated spectral power in the topography at longer (several hundred kilometers) wavelengths. A provocative conclusion is that the long-recognized physiographic provinces of the Colorado Plateau, Rocky Mountains, and Rio Grande rift are also neotectonic provinces that are related to convective processes and related buoyancy in the upper mantle.

  4. Global Transition Zone Anisotropy and Consequences for Mantle Flow and Earth's Deep Water Cycle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Beghein, C.; Yuan, K.

    2011-12-01

    The transition zone has long been at the center of the debate between multi- and single-layered convection models that directly relate to heat transport and chemical mixing throughout the mantle. It has also been suggested that the transition zone is a reservoir that collects water transported by subduction of the lithosphere into the mantle. Since water lowers mantle minerals density and viscosity, thereby modifying their rheology and melting behavior, it likely affects global mantle dynamics and the history of plate tectonics. Constraining mantle flow is therefore important for our understanding of Earth's thermochemical evolution and deep water cycle. Because it can result from deformation by dislocation creep during convection, seismic anisotropy can help us model mantle flow. It is relatively well constrained in the uppermost mantle, but its presence in the transition zone is still debated. Its detection below 250 km depth has been challenging to date because of the poor vertical resolution of commonly used datasets. In this study, we used global Love wave overtone phase velocity maps, which are sensitive to structure down to much larger depths than fundamental modes alone, and have greater depth resolution than shear wave-splitting data. This enabled us to obtain a first 3-D model of azimuthal anisotropy for the upper 800km of the mantle. We inverted the 2Ψ terms of anisotropic phase velocity maps [Visser, et al., 2008] for the first five Love wave overtones between 35s and 174s period. The resulting model shows that the average anisotropy amplitude for vertically polarized shear waves displays two main stable peaks: one in the uppermost mantle and, most remarkably, one in the lower transition zone. F-tests showed that the presence of 2Ψ anisotropy in the transition zone is required to improve the third, fourth, and fifth overtones fit. Because of parameter trade-offs, however, we cannot exclude that the anisotropy is located in the upper transition zone as

  5. Towards the Petrophysics and Petrology of Earth's Deep Mantle and the Core Mantle Boundary

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Mueller, H. J.

    2010-12-01

    valid under deep mantle conditions. Unfortunately we miss these rocks, because there is no natural or technological way to bring them to the surface, especially in original state. So, we should make them for experiments! Because of the complexity of rocks and rock crystallization conditions including the factor time this is not possible so simple. But there seems to be a promising innovative complex approach. It consists among other things of: 1. Measurement of elastic and thermophysical properties of natural rocks under experimentally simulated in situ conditions of the uppermost mantle to find the quantitative relations between structural and physical properties under extreme conditions 2. Systematic rising of the maximum pressure in multi-anvil devices by multi-staging, i.e. higher pressures in bigger volumes with less temperature gradients 3. Measurement of elastic and thermophysical properties of artificial polymineral rock samples in conjunction with synchrotron radiation (third generation, highly brilliant) and neutrons under lower mantle in situ conditions using the multi-staging technique 4. Development of theoretical models and numerical simulation tools for extension and upgrading of the experimental results from 3 to unknown rocks of natural complexity

  6. Inferring Chemical, Thermal and Mechanical Heterogeneities in the Upper Mantle From Seismological Observations

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Karato, S.; Shito, A.

    2003-12-01

    Inferring heterogeneity in the mantle is critical for our understanding of evolution and dynamics of this planet. Most previous efforts in this direction have been concerned with mapping anomalies in temperature, partial melting and/or major element chemistry. We show that in addition to these anomalies, anomalies in trace elements such as hydrogen (water) and the stress level can now be mapped using seismological observations when combined with the latest results of mineral physics. The effects of hydrogen on seismic wave propagation are mostly through its effects on attenuation (Q) and anisotropy. A theoretical analysis shows that the effects of water on attenuation and seismic wave velocities can be parameterized using the rheologically effective temperature (Karato, 2003). This formulation predicts that the velocity heterogeneity caused by anomalies in temperature or water content must have correlation with anomalies in Q. Furthermore the slopes of correlation between Q and velocity anomalies are different between thermal and water origin. Consequently a comparison of anomalies in average seismic wave velocities and Q provides a useful tool to identify the cause of these anomalies. Such an analysis on wedge mantle in the western Pacific suggests that significant heterogeneity in major element chemistry is present in the shallow (<200km) upper mantle whereas anomalies in the deep upper mantle are most likely attributed to the heterogeneity in water content (Shito and Shibutani, 2003). Recent laboratory studies also show that the nature of seismic anisotropy is sensitive to various parameters including water content, temperature and stress magnitude (Jung and Karato, 2001; Katayama et al., 2003). A commonly observed trend of fast shear wave polarization (trench parallel near trench to trench normal anisotropy away from trench) can be attributed to the regional variation in stress level (and water content) in the subduction zone: high stress (plus high water

  7. Potassium:rubidium ratio in ultramafic rocks: differentiation history of the upper mantle.

    PubMed

    Stueber, A M; Murthy, V R

    1966-08-12

    The increase in K:Rb ratio with decrease in potassium content found in basaltic rocks does not seem to apply to ultramafic rocks. The ratios in a series of alpine ultramafic rocks and ultramafic inclusions in basals and kimberlite pipes are about 200 to 500-significantly lower than those in oceanic tholeiites. This characteristic of ultramafic rocks appears to be consistent with a simplified model in which early differentiation of the primitive mantle led to formation of an upper mantle region enriched in alkali elements and having a low K:Rb ratio. Alpine ultramafic rocks may be residuals from such an upper mantle region. PMID:17791130

  8. Evidence for deep mantle circulation from global tomography

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Van Der Hilst, R. D.; Widiyantoro, S.; Engdahl, E.R.

    1997-01-01

    Seismic tomography based on P-wave travel times and improved earthquake locations provides further evidence for mantle-wide convective flow. The use of body waves makes it possible to resolve long, narrow structures in the lower mantle some of which can be followed to sites of present-day plate oonvergence at the Earth's surface. The transition from subduction-related linear structures in the mid-mantle to long-wavelength hetorogeneity near the core-mantle boundary remains enigmatic, but at least some slab segments seem to sink to the bottom of the mantle.

  9. Crust and upper mantle of Kamchatka from teleseismic receiver functions

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Levin, Vadim; Park, Jeffrey; Brandon, Mark; Lees, Jonathan; Peyton, Valerie; Gordeev, Evgenii; Ozerov, Alexei

    2002-11-01

    Teleseismic receiver functions (RFs) from a yearlong broadband seismological experiment in Kamchatka reveal regional variations in the Moho, anisotropy in the supra-slab mantle wedge, and, along the eastern coast, Ps converted phases from the steeply dipping slab. We analyze both radial- and transverse-component RFs in bin-averaged epicentral and backazimuthal sweeps, in order to detect Ps moveout and polarity variations diagnostic of interface depth, interface dip, and anisotropic fabric within the shallow mantle and crust. At some stations, the radial RF is overprinted by near-surface resonances, but anisotropic structure can be inferred from the transverse RF. Using forward modeling to match the observed RFs, we find Moho depth to range between 30 and 40 km across the peninsula, with a gradational crust-mantle transition beneath some stations along the eastern coast. Anisotropy beneath the Moho is required to fit the transverse RFs at most stations. Anisotropy in the lower crust is required at a minority of stations. Modeling the amplitude and backazimuthal variation of the Ps waveform suggests that an inclined axis of symmetry and 5-10% anisotropy are typical for the crust and the shallow mantle. The apparent symmetry axes of the anisotropic layers are typically trench-normal, but trench-parallel symmetry axes are found for stations APA and ESS, both at the fringes of the central Kamchatka depression. Transverse RFs from east-coast stations KRO, TUM, ZUP and PET are fit well by two anisotropic mantle layers with trench-normal symmetry axes and opposing tilts. Strong anisotropy in the supra-slab mantle wedge suggests that the mantle "lithosphere" beneath the Kamchatka volcanic arc is actively deforming, strained either by wedge corner flow at depth or by trenchward suction of crust as the Pacific slab retreats.

  10. Pressure sensitivity of olivine slip systems and seismic anisotropy of Earth's upper mantle.

    PubMed

    Mainprice, David; Tommasi, Andréa; Couvy, Hélène; Cordier, Patrick; Frost, Daniel J

    2005-02-17

    The mineral olivine dominates the composition of the Earth's upper mantle and hence controls its mechanical behaviour and seismic anisotropy. Experiments at high temperature and moderate pressure, and extensive data on naturally deformed mantle rocks, have led to the conclusion that olivine at upper-mantle conditions deforms essentially by dislocation creep with dominant [100] slip. The resulting crystal preferred orientation has been used extensively to explain the strong seismic anisotropy observed down to 250 km depth. The rapid decrease of anisotropy below this depth has been interpreted as marking the transition from dislocation to diffusion creep in the upper mantle. But new high-pressure experiments suggest that dislocation creep also dominates in the lower part of the upper mantle, but with a different slip direction. Here we show that this high-pressure dislocation creep produces crystal preferred orientations resulting in extremely low seismic anisotropy, consistent with seismological observations below 250 km depth. These results raise new questions about the mechanical state of the lower part of the upper mantle and its coupling with layers both above and below. PMID:15716950

  11. Structural change in molten basalt at deep mantle conditions.

    PubMed

    Sanloup, Chrystèle; Drewitt, James W E; Konôpková, Zuzana; Dalladay-Simpson, Philip; Morton, Donna M; Rai, Nachiketa; van Westrenen, Wim; Morgenroth, Wolfgang

    2013-11-01

    Silicate liquids play a key part at all stages of deep Earth evolution, ranging from core and crust formation billions of years ago to present-day volcanic activity. Quantitative models of these processes require knowledge of the structural changes and compression mechanisms that take place in liquid silicates at the high pressures and temperatures in the Earth's interior. However, obtaining such knowledge has long been impeded by the challenging nature of the experiments. In recent years, structural and density information for silica glass was obtained at record pressures of up to 100 GPa (ref. 1), a major step towards obtaining data on the molten state. Here we report the structure of molten basalt up to 60 GPa by means of in situ X-ray diffraction. The coordination of silicon increases from four under ambient conditions to six at 35 GPa, similar to what has been reported in silica glass. The compressibility of the melt after the completion of the coordination change is lower than at lower pressure, implying that only a high-order equation of state can accurately describe the density evolution of silicate melts over the pressure range of the whole mantle. The transition pressure coincides with a marked change in the pressure-evolution of nickel partitioning between molten iron and molten silicates, indicating that melt compressibility controls siderophile-element partitioning. PMID:24201283

  12. Upper Mantle Structure of the Eastern Africa from Body Wave Tomography

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Mulibo, G. D.; Nyblade, A.; Ferdinand, R. W.; Reusch, A. M.; Adams, A. N.; Tugume, F. A.

    2009-12-01

    This study presents preliminary results of the upper mantle structure beneath the east Africa from body wave tomography. This work is part of an on-going study aimed at investigating the origin and structure of the African Superplume. The available global tomographic studies suggest that the African Superplume is a low velocity-anomaly extending from the core-mantle boundary upward into the mid mantle beneath southern Africa and may reach the upper mantle beneath eastern Africa. However, the limited vertical resolution of global tomographic models makes it difficult to confirm a connection from the lower to the upper mantle. Previous regional studies of upper mantle structure in east Africa have found evidence of a low velocity anomaly beneath the region that has been suggested as the upper mantle expression of the Superplume. Models from previous tomographic studies in east Africa have limited resolution below ~400 km beneath the eastern rift and are less well resolved beneath the western part of the rift due to less data coverage. This study uses teleseismic data from a wider region in east Africa than previously used. Data for this study are from a 3-year (2007-2010) deployment of 40 broadband seismic stations in Uganda and Tanzania. The dataset is supplemented by data from the 1994-1995 Tanzania broadband seismic experiment, the 2001-2002 Kenya broadband seismic experiment, the permanent AfricaArray seismic stations and IRIS/GSN stations. The data have been used for body wave tomography by computing relative travel time delays using a multi-channel cross-correlation technique and then inverting them for a 3D wave speed model. Preliminary results from the inversion of the relative delay times show that there is a low wave speed anomaly beneath east Africa extending from shallow upper mantle depths to at least 500 km.

  13. A shear-wave velocity model of the European upper mantle from automated inversion of seismic shear and surface waveforms

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Legendre, C.; Meier, T.; Lebedev, S.; Friederich, W.; Viereck-Götte, L.

    2012-04-01

    Broadband waveforms recorded at stations in Europe and surrounding regions were inverted for shear-wave velocity of the European upper mantle. For events between 1995 and 2007 seismograms were collected from all permanent stations for which data are available via the data centers ORFEUS, GEOFON, ReNaSs and IRIS. In addition, we incorporated data from temporary experiments, including SVEKALAPKO, TOR, Eifel Plume, EGELADOS and other projects. Automated Multimode Inversion of surface and S-wave forms was applied to extract structural information from the seismograms, in the form of linear equations with uncorrelated uncertainties. Successful waveform fits for about 70,000 seismograms yielded over 300,000 independent linear equations that were solved together for a three-dimensional tomographic model. Resolution of the imaging is particularly high in the mantle lithosphere and asthenosphere. The highest velocities in the mantle lithosphere of the East European Craton are found at about 150 km depth. There are no indications for a large scale deep cratonic root below about 330 km depth. Lateral variations within the cratonic mantle lithosphere are resolved by our model as well. The locations of diamond bearing kimberlites correlate with reduced S-wave velocities in the cratonic mantle lithosphere. This anomaly is present in regions of both Proterozoic and Archean crust, pointing to an alteration of the mantle lithosphere after the formation of the craton. Strong lateral changes in S-wave velocity are found at the western margin of the East European Craton and hint to erosion of cratonic mantle lithosphere beneath the Scandes by hot asthenosphere. The mantle lithosphere beneath Western Europe and between the Tornquist-Teyissere Zone and the Elbe Line shows moderately high velocities and is of an intermediate character, between cratonic lithosphere and the thin lithosphere of central Europe. In central Europe, Caledonian and Variscian sutures are not associated with

  14. Relationship between observed upper mantle structures and recent tectonic activity across the Southeastern United States

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Biryol, C. Berk; Wagner, Lara S.; Fischer, Karen M.; Hawman, Robert B.

    2016-05-01

    The lithospheric structure of the Southeastern United States is a product of earlier episodes of continental collision and breakup. The region is located in the interior of the North American Plate, away from active plate margins. However, there is ongoing tectonism in the region with multiple zones of seismicity, uplifting arches, and Cenozoic intraplate volcanism. The mechanisms controlling this activity and the state of stress remain enigmatic. Two important factors are plate strength and preexisting, inherited structures. Here we present new tomographic images of the upper mantle beneath the Southeastern United States, revealing large-scale structural variations in the upper mantle. Examples include the relatively thick lithospheric mantle of stable North America that abruptly thins beneath the Paleozoic Appalachian orogeny, and the slow upper mantle of the Proterozoic Reelfoot rift. Our results also indicate fast seismic velocity patterns that can be interpreted as ongoing lithospheric foundering. This provides a viable explanation for seismicity, uplifting, and young intraplate volcanism. We postulate that not only tectonic inheritance but also continuing lithospheric foundering may control the ongoing activity of the region long after it became a passive margin. Based on distinct variations in the geometry and thickness of the lithospheric mantle and foundered lithosphere, we propose that piecemeal delamination has occurred beneath the region throughout the Cenozoic, removing a significant amount of reworked/deformed mantle lithosphere. Ongoing lithospheric foundering beneath the eastern margin of stable North America explains significant variations in thickness of lithospheric mantle across the former Grenville deformation front.

  15. The Asthenosphere Melting Regimes Alteration due to Changing Conditions of Upper Mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Perepechko, Y. V.; Sharapov, V. N.; Sorokin, K., Jr.

    2014-12-01

    Analyzed in the article are different asthenosphere magma generation regimes above the upper mantle hot spots as thermodynamic and geometric parameters of the upper mantle and the conditions on its boundaries vary. The two-layer mantle model is applied to consider the formation of decompression melting areas. The thickness of metasomatically altered lithospheric mantle is determined by the mantle substance rheology and the location of the upper boundary of asthenosphere. We also take into consideration the principal solid state phase transitions by using the mantle substance state equation. The sizes and distribution of hot spots as well as their maximal temperature were defined by the thermodynamic conditions of the perovskite transition existence. The numerical analysis results demonstrate the manifestation of three main mantle dynamics modes; the conditions necessary to form the partial melting zones are not reached; some melting areas with the 30 to 65 Ma existence time do occur; the melting areas that are formed exist permanently. The permanently existing asthenosphere zones are marked by quasiperiodical variation in thickness and the degree of melting. The typical temperatures of a hot spot sharing these modes are the 1740°С and 2020°С correspondingly. The originally presupposed heating degree and the temperature ratio of the upper mantle do influence the decompression melting degree substantially and - to a lesser extent - they influence the size of melting zones. The primary evolution of the second mode is described by the development of a complex system of asthenosphere zones that lead to the occurrence of additional convectional cells dividing the partial melting zone. The variation in the rheological properties of the mantle substance also contributes to the manifestation of the complex structure of asthenosphere zone. The work was made with support of the Russian Foundation for Basic Research grant #12-05-00625.

  16. Duration of the hydrocarbon fluid formation under thermobaric conditions of the Earth's upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Mukhina, Elena; Kolesnikov, Anton; Kutcherov, Vladimir

    2016-04-01

    Deep abiogenic formation of hydrocarbons is an inherent part of the Earth's global carbon cycle. It was experimentally confirmed that natural gas could be formed from inorganic carbon and hydrogen containing minerals at pressure and temperature corresponding to the Earth's upper mantle conditions. Reaction between calcite, wustite and water in the large volume device was studied in several works. It was previously proposed that reaction is possible only after 40 minutes of exposure at high pressure and temperature. In this work similar experiment at P = 60 kbar and T = 1200 K were carried out in "Toroid" type chamber with the 5 seconds duration of thermobaric exposure. Gas chromatographic analysis of the reaction products has shown the presence of hydrocarbon mixture comparable to 5 minutes and 6 hours exposure experiments. Based on this fact it is possible to conclude that the reaction of natural gas formation is instant at least at given thermobaric conditions. This experiment will help to better understand the process of deep hydrocarbon generation, particularly its kinetics.

  17. Small-scale convective instability and upper mantle viscosity under california.

    PubMed

    Zandt, G; Carrigan, C R

    1993-07-23

    Thermal calculations and convection analysis, constrained by seismic tomography results, suggest that a small-scale convective instability developed in the upper 200 kilometers of the mantle under California after the upwelling and cooling of asthenosphere into the slab window associated with the formation of the San Andreas transform boundary. The upper bound for the upper mantle viscosity in the slab window, 5 x 10(19) pascal seconds, is similar to independent estimates for the asthenosphere beneath young oceanic and tectonically active continental regions. These model calculations suggest that many tectonically active continental regions characterized by low upper mantle seismic velocities may be affected by time-dependent small-scale convection that can generate localized areas of uplift and subsidence. PMID:17770025

  18. Stress-driven relaxation of heterogeneous upper mantle and time-dependent afterslip following the 2011 Tohoku earthquake

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Hu, Yan; Bürgmann, Roland; Uchida, Naoki; Banerjee, Paramesh; Freymueller, Jeffrey T.

    2016-01-01

    Understanding of postseismic deformation following great subduction zone earthquakes is complicated by the combined effects of viscoelastic relaxation of earthquake-induced stresses in the upper mantle and time-dependent afterslip on the megathrust. We integrate geodetic observations and constraints on afterslip from small repeating earthquakes on the megathrust to better distinguish contributions from these two postseismic processes. We have developed a three-dimensional, spherical viscoelastic finite element model to study the postseismic deformation of the 2011 Mw9.0 Tohoku earthquake that has been recorded at unprecedented high resolution in space and time. We model stress-driven afterslip in a 2 km thick weak shear zone away from historic rupture zones on the megathrust. We model both the viscoelastic relaxation of the upper mantle and shear zone deformation with a transient Burgers body rheology. The transient Kelvin viscosity is assumed to be one order of magnitude lower than that of the Maxwell viscosity. Viscoelastic relaxation of the mantle wedge alone causes postseismic uplift and seaward motion in the upper plate, opposite to the pattern from relaxation of just the oceanic upper mantle. Afterslip on the fault produces uplift updip of the afterslip zone and subsidence over its downdip edge and mostly seaward motion above the afterslip zone. The best fit Maxwell viscosity of the shear zone at depths ≤50 km is 1017 Pa s, constrained by afterslip estimates from repeating earthquakes. The optimal viscosities of the deep weak shear zone, continental mantle wedge, and oceanic upper mantle are determined to be 5 × 1017 Pa s, 3 × 1019 Pa s, and 5 × 1019 Pa s, respectively. The stress-driven afterslip in the shear zone is up to ~3.5 m in the first 2 years after the earthquake, equivalent to an Mw8.4. Our model reproduces the first-order pattern of the GPS observations both in horizontal and in vertical directions. Seafloor geodetic observations of subsidence

  19. Incipient fluid migration through the deep mantle by dissolution-precipitation: crystal growth constraints

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Shatskiy, Anton; Litasov, Konstantin; Borzdov, Yury; Katsura, Tomoo; Ohtani, Eiji

    2010-05-01

    The mechanism and driving forces for transport of incipient C-O-H-bearing fluid/melt species through the Earth's mantle is a key issue in geosciences. Several mechanisms of the volatile transport, mainly solid state diffusion and fluid/melt porous flow have been considered. The grain boundary diffusion of hydrogen and carbon is in the range of 10-10-10-11 m2/s. These values suggest failure of the solid state diffusion hypothesis to explain melt migration. Since the extensive partial melting of the Earth's mantle seems improbable, the porous flow model of fluid or melt migration, accepted for the shallow upper mantle, can not be applied for the volatile transport through the deep mantle. At the mantle conditions water and carbonates are the excellent silicate solvents. Hence the migration of insulated portions of fluid through the solid matrix should proceed by means of the dissolution-precipitation mechanism. The major driving force for this process would be pressure or temperature gradient, differences in stable and metastable phase solubilities, and stress. In order to estimate the reliability of proposed mechanism we measured migration rate of carbonate, water-carbonate, or water-rich liquid layer through the solid silicate matrix at the upper and lower mantle PT conditions. The thermal gradient was employed as a driving force. The kinetic constant of the migration rates were estimated to be 8×10-8 m/s/K for H2O, 5×10-9 m/s/K for K2Mg(CO3)2+2H2O, and 3×10-10 m/s/K for K2Mg(CO3)2 solvents. In order to extrapolate obtained data to the Earth we assumed that (a) mass transfer of silicate components through the melt layer is limited by diffusion and (b) the thickness of the melt layer is not enough to establish convection. The large lateral thermal gradient, 1-4 oC/km, proposed for mantle plumes reveals lateral fluid migration rate relevant to the plume lifetime (25-50 Ma). Nevertheless, the radial (vertical) migration rate is quite slow, about 1 km in 12.5 Ga

  20. Crust and Upper Mantle Velocity Structure beneath NE China from Joint Inversion of Local and Teleseismic Data

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Huang, J.; Liu, Z.; Yang, F.

    2014-12-01

    Northeast China, which is located in the composite part of Paleo Asia ocean and Pacific ocean Domain, has undergone multi-stage tectonism. The geological structure is complicated and volcanic activity is strong. In this region, two major geologic and geophysical boundaries are distinct, the NNE-trending North South Gravity Lineament (NSGL) and Tanlu fault. With respect to North China Craton (NCC), Northeast China is more closely adjacent to the subduction zone of Pacific slab, along the eastern boundary of Northeast China the subducting Pacific plate approaches depths of 600 km, many deep earthquakes often occurred here, thus, this region become an ideal place to investigate deep structure related to deep subduction, deep earthquakes as well as intraplate volcanism. In this study, we determined high-resolution three dimensional P- and S-wave velocity models of the crust and upper mantle to 800 km depth by jointly inverting arrival times from local events and relative residuals from teleseismic events recorded by more than 400 seismic stations which belong to the six regional seismic Networks and a PASSCALL temporary array (NECESSArray). Our results show that main velocity anomalies exhibited block feature and are generally oriented in NE to NNE direction, which is consistent with regional tectonic direction. The NSGL is characterized by a high-velocity (high-V) anomaly belt with a width of approximately 100 km, and the high-V anomaly extents to the bottom of upper mantle or mantle transition zone. The songliao basin, which is located between NSGL and Tanlu fault tectonic boundaries, obvious low-velocity anomaly extends to about depth of 200 km. Under the Great Xing'an Range on the west side of NSGL, the velocity is slightly low in the lithosphere. Our results also revealed that most of deep earthquakes all occurred in deep subduction zone with high-velocity anomaly,but in the subduction zone with low-velocity, almost deep earthquakes have not occurred. Further

  1. The effect of water and iron content on electrical conductivity of upper mantle rocks.

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Wang, D.; Yi, L.

    2008-12-01

    Geophysical observations (MT and GDS) show the conductivity anomaly which may be related to the presence of water and melting. Recently, several researchers have estimated the water content in the transition zone (Huang et al. 2005; Yoshino et al. 2008) and the upper mantle (Wang et al.2006; Yoshino et al. 2006) by electrical conductivity methods. They may underestimate the water content, especially, Yoshino et al did too much underestimate. However, other coexisting phases such as pyroxene and its high-pressure polymorphs may also contribute to the bulk conductivity of the mantle. To test this hypothesis, we measured the electrical conductivity of upper mantle rocks- dunite, pyroxenite and lherzolite at ~ 2-3 GPa and ~1273-1573 K using impedance spectra within a frequency range of 0.1~1000000 Hz. The oxygen fugacity was controlled by a Mo-MoO2 solid buffer. The results show that the electrical conductivity of lherzolite and pyroxenite are ~ half and one order of magnitude higher than that of dunite. These differences were interpreted through a preliminary model involving water and iron content effects on the electrical conductivity. We extrapolated our results and compared the results with some of geophysical observations of the upper mantle. Our results indicate the maximum water content in oceanic upper mantle is as high as ~ 0.09wt % and suggest that pyroxenes dominate the bulk conductivity of upper mantle in hydrous conditions. These results indicated that our model with various water contents could explain the conductivity anomaly in the oceanic upper mantle without involving the presence of partial melt at these depths. This work was supported by national natural science foundation of china (40774036); the special grant from the president of Chinese Academy of Sciences and Graduate University of Chinese Academy Sciences.

  2. Numerical Simulation Analysis of Deformation Effect of The Upper Mantle Flow to Ordos and Its Surroundings

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Yun, S.; Ping, L. C.; Qi, D.

    2014-12-01

    Ordos block is a typical representative of cratonic lithosphere in North China. It is stable in the block ,but around the block there are a series of faulted basins and folded mountains, the new tectonic movement around the block is intense. Some scholars propose that the upper mantle flow is an important factor to the extension activity of the fault zone around the block. But it has never been discussed in detail that how the upper mantle flow affects the movement and deformation around Ordos block? A 3D viscoelastic modeling is realized for studying the deformation effect of the upper mantle flow to Ordos and its surroundings, based on the comprehensive geological and geophysical data ,such as 3d rheological structure, the active blocks of China, thermal structure, shear wave splitting, et al. The modeling results indicate that in the vertical direction, compared with the local uplift and depression caused by the compression among the plates, the uplifting of Ordos block as a whole is mainly effected by mantle upwelling. In general the upper mantle surrounding of Ordos block is upwelling, Linfen basin goes up more faster. In the horizontal direction, The general flow direction of upper mantle in the study area is NE, basically the same as Qingzang block movement direction. But there is a bifurcation flow along the southwestern margin of Liupanshan. Generally speaking, the regional deformation is drive mainly by the movement of Qingzang block and adjacent blocks pushing into each other,the deformation effect of the upper mantle flow to Ordos and its surroundings is a superposition and partial adjustment.

  3. Crustal and upper mantle structure of central Qiangtang terrane (Tibet Plateau) imaged with magnetotelluric data

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Zeng, S.; Hu, X.; Li, J.

    2013-12-01

    Since the Tethys Ocean closed, the ongoing collision between India and Aisa continents has created the Tibet Plateau, which is the most spectacular topographic feature on the surface of the earth. In the last decades, a large number of geological and geophysical studies have been undertaken in the Tibet Plateau, but most of these studies were focused on southern Tibet, where the collision of the Indian tectonic plate with Eurasia was occurred, and southeast Tibet, where lateral extrusion of crustal material may be occurred, absent in the central Tibet. As research continues, it has become clear that a complete understanding of the formation and deformation of the Tibet Plateau requires a study of the entire plateau. The Qiangtang terrane is located in the central Tibet Plateau. In 1993-1994, three profiles of broadband MT data (320 Hz to 2000 s) along N-S trending ranges from 86°E to 91°E were collected by China University of Geoscience in central Qiangtang terrane for the purpose of oil and gas exploration, the previous interpretation was focused on the shallow structures. In this study, we reanalyze the three MT profiles to produce more detailed images of the deep electrical structure of the Qiangtang terrane. Dimensionality analysis and geoelectric strike analysis of these data show that they appear to be two dimensional. 2-D inversion model show that there is a pervasive conductivity layer in the mid- to lower crustal and upper mantle, especially in the north Qiangtang terrane, which was considered to be the result of partial melt. The partial melt fraction is sufficient for crustal flow to occur. The similarity of the inversion models of the three profiles show that there is west-east crustal flow along the Jinsha River suture in central Qiangtang terrane, which seems to be western extension of the crustal flow observed in southeast Tibet by Bai et al. (2010). The inversion results also show difference of the electrical structure between the west and east

  4. Osmium isotopes suggest fast and efficient mixing in the oceanic upper mantle.

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Bizimis, Michael; Salters, Vincent

    2010-05-01

    The depleted upper mantle (DUM; the source of MORB) is thought to represent the complementary reservoir of continental crust extraction. Previous studies have calculated the "average" DUM composition based on the geochemistry of MORB. However the Nd isotope compositions of abyssal peridotites have been shown to extend to more depleted compositions than associated MORB. While this argues for the presence of both relatively depleted and enriched material within the upper mantle, the extent of compositional variability, length scales of heterogeneity and timescales of mixing in the upper mantle are not well constrained. Model calculations show that 2Ga is a reasonable mean age of depletion for DUM while Hf - Nd isotopes show the persistence of a depleted terrestrial reservoir by the early Archean (3.5-3.8Ga). U/Pb zircon ages of crustal rocks show three distinct peaks at 1.2, 1.9, and 2.7Ga and these are thought to represent the ages of three major crustal growth events. A fundamental question therefore is whether the present day upper mantle retains a memory of multiple ancient depletion events, or has been effectively homogenized. This has important implications for the nature of convection and time scales of survival of heterogeneities in the upper mantle. Here we compare published Os isotope data from abyssal peridotites and ophiolitic Os-Ir alloys with new data from Hawaiian spinel peridotite xenoliths. The Re-Os isotope system has been shown to yield useful depletion age information in peridotites, so we use it here to investigate the distribution of Re-depletion ages (TRD) in these mantle samples as a proxy for the variability of DUM. The probability density functions (PDF) of TRD from osmiridiums, abyssal and Hawaiian peridotites are all remarkably similar and show a distinct peak at 1.2-1.3 Ga (errors for TRD are set at 0.2Ga to suppress statistically spurious age peaks). The Hawaiian peridotites further show a distinct peak at 1.9-2Ga, but no oceanic mantle

  5. Relationship between the upper mantle high velocity seismic lid and the continental lithosphere

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Priestley, Keith; Tilmann, Frederik

    2009-04-01

    The lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary corresponds to the base of the "rigid" plates - the depth at which heat transport changes from advection in the convecting deeper upper mantle to conduction in the shallow upper mantle. Although this boundary is a fundamental feature of the Earth, mapping it has been difficult because it does not correspond to a sharp change in temperature or composition. Various definitions of the lithosphere and asthenosphere are based on the analysis of different types of geophysical and geological observations. The depth to the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary determined from these different observations often shows little agreement when they are applied to the same region because the geophysical and geological observations (i.e., seismic velocity, strain rate, electrical resistivity, chemical depletion, etc.) are proxies for the change in rheological properties rather than a direct measure of the rheological properties. In this paper, we focus on the seismic mapping of the upper mantle high velocity lid and low velocity zone and its relationship to the lithosphere and asthenosphere. We have two goals: (a) to examine the differences in how teleseismic body-wave travel-time tomography and surface-wave tomography image upper mantle seismic structure; and (b) to summarise how upper mantle seismic velocity structure can be related to the structure of the lithosphere and asthenosphere. Surface-wave tomography provides reasonably good depth resolution, especially when higher modes are included in the analysis, but lateral resolution is limited by the horizontal wavelength of the long-period surface waves used to constrain upper mantle velocity structure. Teleseismic body-wave tomography has poor depth resolution in the upper mantle, particularly when no strong lateral contrasts are present. If station terms are used, features with large lateral extent and gradual boundaries are attenuated in the tomographic image. Body-wave models are not

  6. Multi-scale seismic heterogeneity and convection in the western U.S. upper mantle (Invited)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Schmandt, B.; Humphreys, E.

    2010-12-01

    New P- and S-wave tomography of the U.S. upper mantle from the Pacific Coast to the Great Plains reveals strong multi-scale heterogeneity closely correlated with tectonic and magmatic activity. We invert teleseismic travel-time residuals from the USArray and more than 1700 additional temporary and permanent stations for 3-D velocity perturbations to a depth of 1200 km. The inversion uses recent advances in western U.S. crust models to better isolate the mantle component of travel-time residuals, and frequency-dependent 3-D sensitivity kernels to map travel-time residuals, measured in multiple frequency bands, into velocity structure. In addition to separate Vp and Vs models, we jointly invert the two datasets for Vp/Vs perturbations by imposing a smoothness constraint on the dlnVs/dlnVp field. The joint inversion helps us identify regions where partial melt is probable. The amplitude of Vp, Vs, and Vp/Vs variations is greatest in the upper 200 km of the mantle and the form of velocity anomalies suggests a provincially heterogeneous lithosphere and the occurrence of widespread small-scale convection. Unreasonably large mantle temperature variations, up to ~900 C at 100 km depth, are required if the entire magnitude of velocity structure is attributed to temperature. Partially molten mantle is inferred beneath Yellowstone and the eastern Snake River Plain (SRP), the Salton Trough, and the Clear Lake volcanic field. The inferred depth extent of partial melt is consistent with a generally hydrated upper mantle and elevated temperatures beneath the eastern SRP and Yellowstone. A northeast trending swath of relatively high-velocity mantle extends from the Colorado Plateau to northeastern Wyoming suggesting that considerable compositional heterogeneity in the lithosphere is necessary to reconcile the high mean elevation and negligible geoid anomaly of the region. This swath of high-velocity mantle is juxtaposed against generally low-velocity mantle beneath the Basin and

  7. Thermally induced phase changes, lateral heterogeneity of the mantle, continental roots, and deep slab anomalies

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Anderson, Don L.

    1987-01-01

    Factors which influence the lateral heterogeneity in density and seismic velocity with depth in the upper earth mantle are discussed. It is emphasized that most of the increases in density and seismic velocity with depth are caused by pressure-induced solid-solid phase changes in the high-density high-velocity phases of mineral assemblage, due to variations in temperature. In particular, the ilmenite form of MgSiO3 and the gamma-spinel form of Mg2SiO4 have broad stability fields in cold mantle and are not stable in hotter mantle. It is emphasized that the density and velocity anomalies associated with temperature-induced phase changes in mineral assemblage must be taken into account in the thermal models of the slabs; when these effects are accounted for, the geoid and seismic anomalies associated with subducted slabs are consistent with slab confinement to the upper mantle and with layered models of mantle convection.

  8. A new density model of the upper mantle of North America

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Kaban, Mikhail K.; Mooney, Walter D.

    2010-05-01

    We investigate the density structure of the North America upper mantle based on the integrative analysis of the gravity field and seismic data. The basis of our study is the removal of the gravitational effect of the crust from the observed field to determine the mantle gravity anomalies. We use a new crustal model, which is based on nearly all existing seismic determinations including the most recent. The resultant mantle gravity anomaly map shows a pronounced negative anomaly (-50 to -400 mgal) beneath western NA and the adjacent oceanic region, and positive anomalies (+50 to +350 mgal) east of the NA Cordillera. This pattern reflects the well-known division of NA into the stable eastern region and the tectonically active western region. In the same way we estimate the residual topography, which represents the part of the surface topography not- (or over-) compensated by the crustal structure. We invert these fields jointly with seismic tomography data to image density distribution within the crust and upper mantle. The inversion technique accounts for the fact that the residual gravity and residual topography are controlled by the same factors but in a different way, e.g. depending on depth. In the final stage we separate the effect of mantle temperature variations, which is estimated from seismic tomography models constrained by geothermal modelling. Some features of the composition density distribution, which are invisible in the seismic tomography data, are for the first time detected in the upper mantle. The strongest positive anomaly is co-incident with the Gulf of Mexico, and indicates possibly a high-density eclogite layer that has caused subsidence in the Gulf. Two linear positive anomalies are also seen: one with a NE-SW trend in the eastern USA roughly coincident with the Appalachians, and a second with a NW-SE trend beneath the states of Texas, New Mexico, and Colorado. These anomalies are interpreted as due either to: (1) the presence of remnants of

  9. A tomographic glimpse of the upper mantle source of magmas of the Jemez lineament, New Mexico

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Spence, W.; Gross, R.S.

    1990-01-01

    To infer spatial distributions of partial melt in the upper mantle source zones for the Rio Grande rift and the Jemez lineament, the lateral variations of P wave velocity in the upper mantle beneath these features has been investigated. Teleseismic P wave delays recorded at a 22-station network were used to perform a damped least squares, three-dimensional inversion for these lateral variations. Results infer that a large magmatic source zone exists beneath the Jemez lineament but not beneath the Rio Grande rift. This implies that the volcanic potential of the Jemez lineaments continues to greatly exceed that of the Rio Grande rift. The magmatic source zones of the Jemez lineament are modeled as due to clockwise rotation of the Colorado Plateau about a pole in northeastern Colorado. This rotation caused extension of the lithosphere beneath the Jemez lineament, permitting concentration there of partially melted rock in the upper mantle. -from Authors

  10. Deep mantle mineralogy and novel materials synthesis using multianvil high-pressure technology (Robert Wilhelm Bunsen Medal Lecture)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Tetsuo, Irifune

    2016-04-01

    Phase relations in mantle and slab materials have been studied using Kawai-type multianvil apparatus (KMA) under pressure and temperature conditions of the mantle transition region and the uppermost lower mantle of the Earth. The associated density and sound velocity changes of these materials have also been determined using the KMA technology combined with synchrotron in situ X-ray and ultrasonic interferometry measurements. The results show that the mantle transition region is made of a pyrolitic composition, while the presence of a harzburgite-rich layer is suggested in the lower parts of this region. Use of sintered diamond anvils for KMA has allowed expansion of these measurements toward deeper region of the lower mantle. Our preliminary results of such measurements indicate that at least upper part of the lower mantle is made of the pyrolitic composition contrary to a recent study based on Brillouin scattering measurements in diamond anvil cell, which concluded a more Si-rich lower mantle. On the other hand, we have been applying KMA technology to synthesis of novel functional materials utilizing its capability of producing very high static pressures and homogeneous temperatures in relatively large sample volumes. These include ultrahard nano-polycrystalline diamond (NPD) directly converted from graphite, which is now being used for applications to abrasive and cutting tools as well as for some scientific applications such as anvils for some high-pressure devices. Another example of such a novel material is hard and tough nano-polycrystalline stishovite (NPS), which is also potentially important for some industrial applications. Moreover, we recently succeeded in making highly transparent nano-polycrystalline garnet (NPG), which is ideal for the measurements of sound velocities by various methods, such as Brillouin scattering and GHz ultrasonic interferometry. Thus, the KMA technology opens the door to the synthesis of transparent nano

  11. Teleseismic P wave spectra from USArray and implications for upper mantle attenuation and scattering

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Cafferky, Samantha; Schmandt, Brandon

    2015-10-01

    Teleseismic P wave amplitude spectra from deep earthquakes recorded by USArray are inverted for maps of upper mantle Δt* for multiple frequency bands within 0.08-2 Hz. All frequency bands show high Δt* regions in the southwestern U.S., southern Rocky Mountains, and Appalachian margin. Low Δt* is more common across the cratonic interior. Inversions with narrower frequency bands yield similar patterns, but greater Δt* magnitudes. Even the two standard deviation Δt* magnitude for the widest band is ˜2-7 times greater than predicted by global QS tomography or an anelastic olivine thermal model, suggesting that much of the Δt* signal is nonthermal in origin. Nonthermal contributions are further indicated by only a moderate correlation between Δt* and P travel times. Some geographic variations, such as high Δt* in parts of the cratonic interior with high mantle velocities and low heat flow, demonstrate that the influence of temperature is regionally overwhelmed. Transverse spectra are used to investigate the importance of scattering because they would receive no P energy in the absence of 3-D heterogeneity or anisotropy. Transverse to vertical (T/Z) spectral ratios for stations with high Δt* are higher and exhibit steeper increases with frequency compared to T/Z spectra for low Δt* stations. The large magnitude of Δt* estimates and the T/Z spectra are consistent with major contributions to Δt* from scattering. A weak positive correlation between intrinsic attenuation and apparent attenuation due to scattering may contribute to Δt* magnitude and the moderate correlation of Δt* with travel times.

  12. Sharpness of upper-mantle discontinuities determined from high-frequency reflections

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Benz, H.M.; Vidale, J.E.

    1993-01-01

    AN understanding of the nature of seismic discontinuities in the Earth's upper mantle is important for understanding mantle processes: in particular, the amplitude and sharpness of these discontinuities are critical for assessing models of upper-mantle phase changes and chemical layering. So far, seismic studies aimed at determining the thickness and lateral variability of upper-mantle discontinuities have yielded equivocal results, particularly for the discontinuity at 410km depth1,2. Here we present short-period (0.8-2.0 s) recordings of upper-mantle precursors to the seismic phase P???P??? (PKPPKP) from two South American earthquakes recorded by the ???700-station short-period array in California. Our results show that the 410- and 660-km discontinuities beneath the Indian Ocean are locally simple and sharp, corresponding to transition zones of 4 km or less. These observations pose problems for mineral physics models3-5, which predict a transitional thickness greater than 6 km for the peridotite to ??-spinel phase transition. In contrast to the results of long-period studies6,7, we observe no short-period arrivals from near 520 km depth.

  13. Sharpness of upper-mantle discontinuities determined from high-frequency reflections

    USGS Publications Warehouse

    Benz, H.M.; Vidale, J.E.

    1993-01-01

    AN understanding of the nature of seismic discontinuities in the Earth's upper mantle is important for understanding mantle processes: in particular, the amplitude and sharpness of these discontinuities are critical for assessing models of upper-mantle phase changes and chemical layering. So far, seismic studies aimed at determining the thickness and lateral variability of upper-mantle discontinuities have yielded equivocal results, particularly for the discontinuity at 410km depth1,2. Here we present short-period (0.8-2.0 s) recordings of upper-mantle precursors to the seismic phase P???P??? (PKPPKP) from two South American earthquakes recorded by the ???700-station short-period array in California. Our results show that the 410- and 660-km discontinuities beneath the Indian Ocean are locally simple and sharp, corresponding to transi-tion zones of 4 km or less. These observations pose problems for mineral physics models3-5, which predict a transitional thickness greater than 6 km for the peridotite to ??-spinel phase transition. In contrast to the results of long-period studies6,7, we observe no short-period arrivals from near 520 km depth. ?? 1993 Nature Publishing Group.

  14. Deep mantle forces and the uplift of the Colorado Plateau

    SciTech Connect

    Moucha, R; Forte, A M; Rowley, D B; Mitrovica, J X; Simmons, N A; Grand, S P

    2009-06-23

    Since the advent of plate tectonics, it has been speculated that the northern extension of the East Pacific Rise, specifically its mantle source, has been over-ridden by the North American Plate in the last 30 Myrs. Consequently, it has also been postulated that the opening of the Gulf of California, the extension in the Basin and Range province, and the uplift of the Colorado Plateau are the resulting continental expressions of the over-ridden mantle source of the East Pacific Rise. However, only qualitative models based solely on surface observations and heuristic, simplified conceptions of mantle convection have been used in support or against this hypothesis. We introduce a quantitative model of mantle convection that reconstructs the detailed motion of a warm mantle upwelling over the last 30 Myrs and its relative advance towards the interior of the southwestern USA. The onset and evolution of the crustal uplift in the central Basin and Range province and the Colorado Plateau is determined by tracking the topographic swell due to this mantle upwelling through time. We show that (1) the extension and magmatism in the central Basin and Range province between 25 and 10 Ma coincides with the reconstructed past position of this focused upwelling, and (2) the southwestern portion of the Colorado Plateau experienced significant uplift between 10 Ma and 5 Ma that progressed towards the northeastern portion of the plateau. These uplift estimates are consistent with a young, ca. 6 Ma, Grand Canyon model and the recent commencement of mafic magmatism.

  15. Lunar thermal regime to 300 km. [in crust and upper mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Keihm, S. J.; Langseth, M. G.

    1977-01-01

    Coupling of the global heat flow, crustal heat source enrichment, thermal conductivity, and temperature in the crust and upper mantle of the moon is examined. A steady-state moon in which conductive heat transfer dominates is assumed. Heat-flow measurements from the Apollo 15 and 17 missions and gamma-ray mapping of thorium conducted by the Apollo 15 and 16 missions provide data for the study of the lunar thermal regime. Temperatures in the range of 1100 to 1600 K are found for the 300-km depth level. In the upper mantle, temperature gradients are in the range of 1.8 to 3.2 K/km.

  16. Consequences of experimental transient rheology. [of earth lower crust and upper mantle

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Sabadini, Roberto; Smith, Brad K.; Yuen, David A.

    1987-01-01

    Recent analyses of transient creep data for lower crustal and upper mantle substances are used to constrain the viscosity contrast across the 670 km discontinuity, and a 4-layer earth model in which both upper and lower mantles are described by a Burgers body rheology is assumed. Results indicate that the previously inferred viscosity variations would be reduced by a factor of ten using the new transient models. This result is in agreement with a revised viscosity estimate based on long-wavelength geoid anomalies and seismic tomography. Time-dependent perturbations to the gravity field from recent ice movements are shown to be significant.

  17. Activation volume for creep in the upper mantle.

    PubMed

    Ross, J V; Ave'lallemant, H G; Carter, N L

    1979-01-19

    The activation volume for creep, V*, of olivine-rich rocks has been determined in pressure-differential creep experiments on dunite at temperatures from 1100 degrees to 1350 degrees C and confining pressures from 5 to 15 kilobars. Values of V* range from 10.6 to 15.4 cubic centimeters per mole with a mean value of 13.4 cubic centimeters per mole, near that expected for oxygen ion self-diffusion. The quantity V* is incorporated into existing flow equations; in combination with observations on naturally deformed mantle xenoliths, estimates are given of the variation with depth of stress, strain rate, and viscosity. PMID:17738997

  18. The osmium isotopic composition of convecting upper mantle deduced from ophiolite chromites

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Walker, Richard J.; Prichard, Hazel M.; Ishiwatari, Akira; Pimentel, Márcio

    2002-01-01

    Chromites separated from the upper mantle or lower crustal portions of 18 ophiolites ranging in age from 900 Ma to 50 Ma are examined for Re-Os isotopic systematics. The ophiolites include both MORB and back arc types, although most are from supra-subduction zone (SSZ) settings. The chromites are robust indicators of the initial Os isotopic compositions of the systems sampled. There is very limited range in calculated initial γ Os values, with the entire group averaging +1.31. Least squares linear regression of the age of chromite formation (in Ga) versus initial 187Os/ 188Os of a filtered suite yields a slope of -0.0058±0.0019 (2σ) and a present day intercept of 0.12809±0.00085 (2σ), equivalent to a γ Os value of +0.9±0.6. Of the suite of 51 samples analyzed, 68% lie within ±1% of this evolution trajectory. Although most of the samples formed in SSZ environments, there is little evidence to suggest modification of the mantle Os isotopic composition via radiogenic melts or fluids derived from subducting slabs. The ophiolite data are interpreted as representative of the convecting upper mantle and suggest that the present isotopic composition of the convecting upper mantle averages approximately 1.2% less radiogenic than the estimated minimum composition of the primitive upper mantle of 0.1296±8 (Meisel et al., 2001). The most likely explanation for the difference is the formation, subduction and isolation of some portion of the mafic oceanic crust. Using models based on the assumption that the convecting upper mantle comprises 50% of the total mass of the mantle, and that the average isolation period for subducted oceanic crust is 1.5 to 2.0 Ga, it is estimated that approximately 2 to 3% of the total mass of the mantle is composed of subducted mafic oceanic crust that remains isolated from the convecting upper mantle. Because the isotopic compositions of the DMM and PUM overlap within uncertainties, however, the results do not require any isolated slab

  19. Tracking deep mantle reservoirs with ultra-low velocity zones

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    McNamara, Allen K.; Garnero, Edward J.; Rost, Sebastian

    2010-10-01

    Some regions of the Earth's lowermost mantle exhibit anomalous seismic properties within a thin zone, less than tens of kilometers in thickness, that directly overlies the core-mantle boundary (CMB). These regions have been dubbed Ultra-Low Velocity Zones (ULVZs) due to their greater than 10% drop in seismic velocities. High resolution seismic array studies have found small, localized ULVZs (e.g., 10 km thick and 50-100 km wide) with a large increase in ULVZ density (~ 10%) relative to the background mantle. Many studies note that ULVZ material may be chemically distinct, though P-to-S-wave velocity reductions are sometimes consistent with partial melting. The apparent absence of ULVZs in many regions of the CMB is consistent with having a distinct chemical signature, regardless of melt content. However, it is unknown how a small volume of very dense ULVZ material can be locally elevated, particularly in the presence of large-scale compositional reservoirs predicted by seismology, geochemistry, and geodynamics. We perform ultra-high resolution, kilometer-scale, thermochemical convection calculations for an entire mantle system containing three distinct compositional components in order to investigate how a ULVZ interacts with large-scale lower mantle compositional reservoirs. We demonstrate that convection can dynamically support small scale accumulations of dense ULVZ material, consistent with the size and density inferred from seismology. Furthermore, we show that ULVZs preferentially reside at the boundaries of large compositional reservoirs, which periodically break apart and merge together in response to changes in downwelling patterns. As they do, ULVZ material migrates and recollects in a systematic fashion. ULVZ material can become entrained in mantle plumes forming from reservoir boundaries, contributing to isotopic anomalies found in hotspot volcanism. Thus ULVZ detection helps to constrain large-scale mantle convection patterns, the locations of

  20. High surface topography related to upper mantle flow beneath Eastern Anatolia

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Komut, Tolga

    2015-11-01

    Eastern Anatolia region between north-south colliding Arabian and Eurasian plates has no significant crustal root and shallow (upper) mantle flow beneath seems to be vertically supporting its high topography. It has a high surface heat flow and the underlying mantle is characterized by low seismic velocity zones. Using a mantle density/temperature variation field derived from P-wave seismic velocity, current shallow mantle flow and resultant dynamic topography of Eastern Anatolia and adjacent Arabian foreland and Caucasus areas were calculated along a vertical section. The section crosses the tectonic boundaries interrelated with slab bodies (high seismic velocity/cold regions) and the low velocity zones above the slabs. According to the modelling experiments, the surface topography of Eastern Anatolia seems to be supported by shallow mantle flow dynamics. On the other hand, residual topography for the region was calculated using high resolution crustal thickness data. Positive residual topography that suggests an undercompensated state of Eastern Anatolia is in concordance with the dynamic topography anomaly. The modelled local shallow mantle flow support due to the density contrast between hot (low velocity) zones and underlying cold slab bodies beneath the area may be the present-day snapshot of the mantle flow uplift in Eastern Anatolia presence of which was previously suggested.

  1. Shear zones in the upper mantle - relation between geochemical enrichment and deformation in mantle peridotites

    SciTech Connect

    Downes, H. )

    1990-04-01

    Textural variations in mantle-derived spinel peridotites have previously been interpreted as evidence of the existence of asthenospheric mantle diapirs, indicating deformational heterogeneity on a large lateral scale (kilometers to tens of kilometers). However, many volcanic vents entrain both deformed and undeformed xenoliths, and field relations in peridotite massifs show the scale of alternation between deformed and undeformed peridotite to be small (centimeters to meters) because of the presence of numerous lithospheric shear zones. Some rare xenoliths contain both deformed and undeformed peridotite. These is also an apparent relation between deformation and the growth of metasomatic minerals; amphibole is often concentrated in strongly deformed zones in peridotite massifs and deformed xenoliths, although it is also found in crosscutting veins and aureoles around such veins. A relation can also be seen between deformation and indicators of geochemical enrichment. Clinopyroxenes from many deformed spinel peridotites show light rate earth element (REE) enrichment, whereas clinopyroxenes from undeformed spinel peridotites commonly have mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB)-type light REE-depleted patterns. Sr and Nd radiogenic isotopic compositions of undeformed peridotites are generally MORB-like, and have low {epsilon}Sr and high {epsilon}Nd. In contrast, deformed peridotites, with or without amphibole, often have higher {epsilon}Sr and low {epsilon}Nd values, indicating geochemical enrichment by large ion lithophile (LIL)- and light REE-enriched fluids or melts. These observations can be used to infer that the shallow mantle contains lithospheric ductile shear zones in which metasomatic fluids precipitated amphibole and clinopyroxene.

  2. Geophysical constraints on partial melt in the upper mantle

    SciTech Connect

    Shankland, T.J.; O'Connell, R.J.; Waff, H.S.

    1981-08-01

    This paper adresses the conditions under which partial melt can exist in the mantle in order to be observed as a geophysical 'anomaly'. Typical observed anomalies are high electrical conductivity of the order of 0.1 S/m or greater, velocity decreases of 7--10%, seismic Q values less than 100, and a frequency band for seismic effects in the region mear 1 Hz. Existing theories of electrical conduction in partial melts and of frequency-dependent seismic properties together with recent measurements of melt electrical conductivity, viscosity, and partial melt texture can be used to establish requirements for melt to be observed by geophysical methods. From electrical anomalies, mainly sensitive to melt volume and its interconnection, one can require a minimum melt fraction of several percent at temperatures close to the solidus (1150/sup 0/--1300/sup 0/C). However, seismic models demand only a small volume in very flattened shapes (aspect ratio approx. =0.001, melt fraction approx.0.1%). Further, if melt configuration permits seismic dissipation in bulk, that is, there exist flattened voids intersecting more or less equant voids, then it is possible to infer melt fractions for elastic anomalies that are consistent with the several percent required for electrical anomalies. Observed equilibrium textures of partly melted peridotite together with inferred melt-solid surface energies suggest that melt on a grain size scale in a gravitational field segregates into a strongly anisotropic pattern. Thus if partial melt causes mantle geophysical anomalies, it should exist in a variety of void shapes and probably of sizes. While the association of electrical and elastic anomalies with indications of reduced density, volcanism, and high heat flow makes the hypothesis of partial melting an attractive explanation, the minimum physical requirement is for existence of relatively high temperature.

  3. P/n/ velocity and cooling of the continental lithosphere. [upper mantle compression waves in North America

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Black, P. R.; Braile, L. W.

    1982-01-01

    The average upper mantle compressional wave velocity and heat flow figures presently computed for continental physiographic provinces in North America exhibit an inverse relationship, and possess a statistically significant correlation coefficient. A correlation is also demonstrated between compressional wave velocity and material temperature by estimating crust-mantle boundary temperatures from heat flow values. The dependency of compressional wave velocity on temperature implies that the observed geographical distribution in upper mantle seismic velocity may be due to the temperature effect character of upper mantle compressional wave velocity variation.

  4. Seismic imaging of the upper mantle beneath the northern Central Andean Plateau: Implications for surface topography

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Ward, K. M.; Zandt, G.; Beck, S. L.; Wagner, L. S.

    2015-12-01

    Extending over 1,800 km along the active South American Cordilleran margin, the Central Andean Plateau (CAP) as defined by the 3 km elevation contour is second only to the Tibetan Plateau in geographic extent. The uplift history of the 4 km high Plateau remains uncertain with paleoelevation studies along the CAP suggesting a complex, non-uniform uplift history. As part of the Central Andean Uplift and the Geodynamics of High Topography (CAUGHT) project, we use surface waves measured from ambient noise and two-plane wave tomography to image the S-wave velocity structure of the crust and upper mantle to investigate the upper mantle component of plateau uplift. We observe three main features in our S-wave velocity model including (1), a high velocity slab (2), a low velocity anomaly above the slab where the slab changes dip from near horizontal to a normal dip, and (3), a high-velocity feature in the mantle above the slab that extends along the length of the Altiplano from the base of the Moho to a depth of ~120 km with the highest velocities observed under Lake Titicaca. A strong spatial correlation exists between the lateral extent of this high-velocity feature beneath the Altiplano and the lower elevations of the Altiplano basin suggesting a potential relationship. Non-uniqueness in our seismic models preclude uniquely constraining this feature as an uppermost mantle feature bellow the Moho or as a connected eastward dipping feature extending up to 300 km in the mantle as seen in deeper mantle tomography studies. Determining if the high velocity feature represents a small lithospheric root or a delaminating lithospheric root extending ~300 km into the mantle requires more integration of observations, but either interpretation shows a strong geodynamic connection with the uppermost mantle and the current topography of the northern CAP.

  5. Multi-observable thermochemical tomography of the lithosphere and upper mantle beneath the Western/Central US

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Afonso, J. C.; Yang, Y.; Rawlinson, N.; Schutt, D.; Fullea, J.; Jones, A. G.

    2013-12-01

    We use a novel multi-observable 3D inversion method (Afonso et al., 2013a; b) to study the present-day thermal and compositional structures of the lithosphere and sublithospheric upper mantle beneath the Western and Central US (between 256-246o long and 33-43o lat). We jointly invert Rayleigh wave phase velocity maps for periods up to 150 sec (from ambient noise and earthquake data), P and S teleseismic travel time residuals (>63000 for P-waves and > 28000 for S-waves), geoid and gravity anomalies, surface heat flow, gravity gradients, and absolute elevation. These observables have different sensitivities to deep/shallow, thermal/compositional anomalies and therefore they provide complementary constraints to the inversion. The method is based on a thermodynamically-constrained, nonlinear probabilistic (Bayesian) approach and includes the effect of potential dynamic contributions from density anomalies in the sublithospheric mantle via full solutions of the Stokes-flow problem. From this joint inversion, we obtain the 3D density, compositional, electrical conductivity and thermal structure for the entire lithosphere (including a multi-layer crust) and sublithospheric upper mantle down to 400 km. The resulting models show a number of robust features that carry important implications for supporting or disapproving current evolutionary models for this region. References: - Afonso, J.C., Fullea J., Griffin, W.L., Yang, Y., Jones, A.G., Connolly, J.A.D., O'Reilly, S.Y. (2013a), 3D multi-observable probabilistic inversion for the compositional and thermal structure of the lithosphere and upper mantle I: a priori information and geophysical observables. J. Geophys. Res., 118, 2586-2617, doi:10.1002/jgrb.50124. - Afonso, J.C., Fullea J., Yang, Y., Connolly, J.A.D., Jones, A.G. (2013b), 3D multi-observable probabilistic inversion for the compositional and thermal structure of the lithosphere and upper mantle II: General methodology and resolution analysis. J. Geophys. Res

  6. Three-dimensional radial anisotropic structure of the North American upper mantle from inversion of surface waveform data

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Marone, Federica; Gung, Yuancheng; Romanowicz, Barbara

    2007-10-01

    Seismic anisotropy provides insight into palaeo and recent deformation processes and, therefore, mantle dynamics. In a first step towards a model for the North American upper mantle with anisotropy characterized by a symmetry axis of arbitrary orientation, aimed at filling the gap between global tomography and SKS splitting studies, we inverted long period waveform data simultaneously for perturbations in the isotropic S-velocity structure and the anisotropic parameter , in the framework of normal mode asymptotic coupling theory (NACT). The resulting 2-D broad-band sensitivity kernels allow us to exploit the information contained in long period seismograms for fundamental and higher mode surface waves at the same time. To ensure high quality of the retrieved regional upper-mantle structure, accurate crustal corrections are essential. Here, we follow an approach which goes beyond the linear perturbation approximation and split the correction into a linear and non-linear part. The inverted data set consists of more than 40000 high quality three component fundamental and overtone surface waveforms, recorded at broad-band seismic stations in North America from teleseismic events and provides a fairly homogeneous path and azimuthal coverage. The isotropic part of our tomographic model shares the large-scale features of previous regional studies for North America. We confirm the pronounced difference in the isotropic velocity structure between the western active tectonic region and the central/eastern stable shield, as well as the presence of subducted material (Juan de Fuca and Farallon Plate) at transition zone depths. The new regional 3-D radial anisotropic model indicates the presence of two distinct anisotropic layers beneath the cratonic part of the North American continent: a deep asthenospheric layer, consistent with present day mantle flow, and a shallower lithospheric layer, possibly a record of ancient tectonic events.

  7. Probing the oxidation state of iron in the deep mantle using high P,T Mössbauer spectroscopy

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    McCammon, C. A.; Kupenko, I.; Sinmyo, R.; Cerantola, V.; Potapkin, V.; Chumakov, A. I.; Kantor, A.; Rüffer, R.; Dubrovinsky, L. S.

    2014-12-01

    The bulk of the Earth's interior is not directly accessible, yet redox processes occurring deep within drive many of the events observed at its surface. Laboratory studies of the relevant minerals at the appropriate pressure and temperature conditions have been pivotal in advancing our understanding of the Earth's interior. Iron plays an important role because it is the only major element with multiple electronic configurations (oxidation and spin state); however most of our knowledge regarding the oxidation state of iron in deep mantle phases is based on measurements of samples quenched from high temperature and sometimes also from high pressure. Mössbauer spectroscopy has been a key player in such studies and results on quenched samples have shown that the oxidation state of iron varies considerably through the mantle, from predominantly ferrous iron in upper mantle and transition zone phases to roughly 50% ferric iron in silicate perovskite (bridgmanite) due to the strong affinity of ferric iron for that phase in the presence of trivalent aluminium. Mössbauer measurements at pressures and temperatures along the geotherm are impractical using conventional radioactive sources due to their low brightness and the extremely limited possibilities for focusing in a laboratory setting. To address these limitations, we have developed an energy domain Synchrotron Mössbauer Source (SMS) on beamline ID18 at the European Synchrotron Radiation Facility that enables rapid collection of high quality energy domain Mössbauer spectra, and coupled with a portable double-sided laser heating system, SMS spectra can be collected on iron-containing mantle phases at pressures and temperatures up to those near the Earth's core in only a few hours (or less). The presentation will showcase recent results documenting in situ determination of iron oxidation state in lower mantle phases and discuss their implications for redox sensitive processes taking place throughout the Earth

  8. Refining Upper Mantle Structure in the North American continent using Spectral Element method

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Romanowicz, B. A.; Yuan, H.; Cupillard, P.

    2011-12-01

    /Appalachian orogens down to 100 km, indicating persistent influence of orogeny boundaries deep in the lithosphere. In contrast, the northwestern Atlantic plate shows large positive velocity perturbations, reflecting its age of over 150Ma. At 100 km depth, the neighboring oceans show persistent Vsh>Vsv indicating well aligned horizontal shear in the oceanic lithosphere and asthenosphere. The continent, on the other hand, is characterized at this depth by Vsvupper mantle vertical motions.

  9. Olivine-mica pyroxenite xenoliths from northern Tanzania: metasomatic products of upper-mantle peridotite

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Dawson, J. B.; Smith, J. V.

    1992-04-01

    Olivine-mica-pyroxene blocks in Neogene pyroclastics from Oldoinyo Lengai and Loluni, Tanzania, result from K, Ca, Fe, Ti, Al, REE, Cl, F and OH metasomatism of upper-mantle peridotite. Deformed olivine relicts and high Cr and Ni in bulk-rock analyses indicate a peridotite precursor.

  10. Osmium Isotopic Compositions of Chondrites and Earth's Primitive Upper Mantle: Constraints on the Late Veneer

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Walker, R. J.; Horan, M. F.; Morgan, J. W.; Meisel, T.

    2001-01-01

    The 187 Os/188 Os of carbonaceous chondrites averages approximately 2% lower than for enstatite and ordinary chondrites. The primitive upper mantle ratio for the Earth best matches that of ordinary and enstatite chondrites. Additional information is contained in the original extended abstract.

  11. Crust and Upper Mantle of North Africa Using Libyan Seismic Data

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Pasyanos, M. E.; Eshwehdi, A.

    2005-12-01

    We investigate the crust and upper mantle structure of North Africa using Libyan seismic data. Libya sits at the transition between the relatively aseismic continental crust of the African plate and the seismically active oceanic crust under the Mediterranean Sea which is subducting under the Eurasian Plate along the Calabrian, Hellenic, and Cyprean Arcs. The country also encompasses the Sirte Basin to the north and the smaller Murzuk and Kufra basins in the south. Broadband data from several seismic stations in Libya provide an opportunity for studying the velocity structure of the region. We have made some preliminary dispersion measurements from these stations and have found notable improvements in the group velocity tomography model by incorporating the additional measurements. We will be adding to this analysis by making dispersion measurements from regional events and receiver functions for teleseismic events. Recently, we have been employing methods to jointly invert both surface wave dispersion data and teleseismic receiver functions. The technique holds great promise in accurately estimating seismic structure, including important tectonic parameters such as basin thickness, crustal thickness, upper mantle velocity, as well as more detail about the upper mantle (lithospheric thickness and presence of anisotropy). We propose to apply this method to data from several Libyan stations where we can and, in the absence of receiver functions, invert the dispersion data only. The technique holds the promise of improving our understanding of the crust and upper mantle in Libya and how it fits into the larger tectonic picture of North Africa.

  12. Carbon Dioxide Carbonates in the Earth;s Mantle: Implications to the Deep Carbon Cycle

    SciTech Connect

    Yoo, Choong-Shik; Sengupta, Amartya; Kim, Minseob

    2012-05-22

    An increase in the ionic character in C-O bonds at high pressures and temperatures is shown by the chemical/phase transformation diagram of CO{sub 2}. The presence of carbonate carbon dioxide (i-CO{sub 2}) near the Earth's core-mantle boundary condition provides insights into both the deep carbon cycle and the transport of atmospheric CO{sub 2} to anhydrous silicates in the mantle and iron core.

  13. Inference of upper-mantle density structure from seismic velocities

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Nettles, M.; Dziewonski, A. M.

    2005-12-01

    The inverse problem for the determination of density structure from perturbations in the gravity field is highly nonunique. The combination of gravity data and other observables can, however, be used to make inferences about the Earth's density structure in three dimensions. We use the three-dimensional shear-wave velocity model of Nettles and Dziewonski (2005) to make a forward prediction of the Earth's gravity field using simple assumptions about the relationship between perturbations in shear velocity and density. A scaling factor f=0.25 relating perturbations in shear velocity and density (δ/ρρ = f · δvS/vS) is determined empirically by comparison of observed variations in shear velocity in oceanic regions with density variations predicted from a simple model of conductive cooling. This value agrees well with f=0.27 based on the laboratory results of Jackson et al. (1992). The observed gravity signal in the oceans is explained well by this simple thermal-scaling approach. Behavior in some continental regions, such as the Basin and Range and the East African rift zone, is found to be similar to that in the oceans: the high topography in these regions appears to be supported by hot, low-density mantle underneath, a result also found by Kaban and Mooney (2001) for the Basin and Range. A velocity-to-density scaling relationship based only on thermal considerations is clearly inadequate in regions of continental craton, where such scaling leads to unrealistically large perturbations in the predicted gravity field. This result suggests that non-thermal effects must counteract the high density that would occur due to thermal effects alone, consistent with the suggestion of Jordan (1975) and other workers that density increases due to cool temperatures in the continental roots must be balanced by density decreases due to compositional variations. Using the compositional derivatives for density and shear velocity with respect to Mg# determined by Lee (2003), and an

  14. Receiver function probing of the crust and the upper mantle underneath north German basin, Scandinavia and the Baltic shield: evidence of ancient collision zones

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Alinaghi, A.; Kind, R.; Bock, G.

    2002-05-01

    Teleseismic earthquakes (distance: 30-90 degrees)recorded by TOR (passive-source seismic experiment, north Germany and Scandinavia, 1996-1997), GRSN (German Regional Seismic Network, 1992-1999), and SVEKALAPKO (seismic experiment, Finland, 1998-1999) have been used for calculating receiver functions. Source and epicentral distance equalized receiver functions were utilized to probe into the crust and upper mantle beneath the recording stations. Detailed images of the crust-mantle boundary across the studied regions show a pronounced increase of the crustal thickness at the junction between northern Europe Paleozoic and Precambrian provinces known as TESZ( TransEuropean Suture Zone). This is accompanied by some north dipping intracrustal structures which run deep into the lower crust and are believed to be remnants of an ancient subduction zone. Another significance of the TESZ is its effect on the two major upper mantle discontinuities and thereby on the upper mantle transition zone. The deepening of the moho is associated with early arrival of 410 km discontinuity compared to predicted time by IASP91 velocity model, while the 660 km discontinuity has been affected to a lesser degree. The crust, underneath the Baltic shield, is thicker (on average 45-50 km) than beneath the north German Basin( 30-35 km on average ), and the moho shows a complex topography in sharp contrast to rather flat surface topography. Beneath SVEKALAPKO, both in stacked time domain and migrated receiver function sections the 410 km and 660 km upper mantle discontinuities arrive earlier than predicted by IASP91 velocity model. This is an indication of higher shear velocity of upper mantle in the Baltic shield compared to that of the Paleozoic northern Europe. We found no sign of the lithosphere-asthenosphere in our study which might be explained by the masking effect of the moho multiples and/or lack of strong Ps conversions due to gradual lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary

  15. OH solubility in olivine in the peridotite-COH system under reducing conditions and implications for water storage and hydrous melting in the reducing upper mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Yang, Xiaozhi

    2015-12-01

    at ˜100 and 210 km depth, respectively, and is even larger at greater depths. These values exceed the typical H2O abundance (˜ 100 ± 50 ppm) in the upper mantle, suggesting that pervasive hydrous melting at reducing depths of the oceanic upper mantle is not likely. Similar arguments may also be casted for the reducing deep upper mantle in the continental regions.

  16. Os Isotope Heterogeneity of the Convecting Upper Mantle: The Mayari-Baracoa Ophiolitic Belt (Eastern Cuba)

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Frei, R.; Gervilla, F.; Meibom, A.; Proenza, J. A.

    2005-12-01

    Chromite separates from a set of historically important chromite deposits from the 90 Ma old Mayarí-Baracoa Ophiolitic Belt in eastern Cuba were inspected for Re-Os isotopic systematics in an attempt to quantify the extent of Os isotopic heterogeneities within a restricted upper mantle portion represented by a single ophiolite. Compositional variations of chromites indicate their crystallization from hydrous melts varying in composition from back-arc basin basalts (Al-rich chromites; Cr# = 0.43-0.55; low Pd/Ir) to boninites (Cr-rich chromites; Cr# = 0.60-0.83; high Pd/Ir) in a supra-subduction zone setting. Initial Os isotopic compositions of the studied chromites can be grouped according to their distribution in 3 regional districts. Results indicate systematically negative calculated initial γOs values varying from -1.06 ± 0.79 (Moa-Baracoa district), -1.77 ± 0.80 (Sagua de Tanamo district) and -2.79 ± 0.31 (Mayari district). These suprachondritic values are distinctly (3.5-5.2%) less radiogenic than the estimated minimum 187Os/188Os composition of the primitive upper mantle of 0.1296 ± 8 and can be explained by Re depletion during ancient partial melting and melt percolation events. Old Os isotope model ages (<2100 Ma)of some of the chromites (or platinum-group minerals included in them) show and confirm previous findings that ancient Os isotopic signatures can survive in the Earth's upper mantle. Our systematically negative initial γOs values do not improve the definition of an already statistically poorly defined present-day Os isotopic composition of the convecting upper mantle, but instead indicate a complex history for the convecting upper mantle which precludes the calculation of a uniform regional Os isotopic signature for this reservoir.

  17. Global Upper Mantle Radially Anisotropic Model Developed Using the Spectral Element Method

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Lekic, V.; Romanowicz, B.

    2008-12-01

    Improving the resolution of global upper mantle tomographic models of shear wavespeed and anisotropy is crucial for understanding the nature and morphology of upper mantle heterogeneities. Traditional methods of global tomography that rely on infinite-frequency and first-order perturbation theory become increasingly inadequate as shorter-wavelength heterogeneities are investigated. The spectral element method, on the other hand, permits accurate calculation of wave propagation through highly heterogeneous structures, and is computationally economical when coupled with a normal mode solution and applied to a restricted region of the earth such as the upper mantle (cSEM: Capdeville et al., 2003). Importantly, cSEM allows a dramatic improvement in accounting for the effects of crustal structure. We have implemented a new method for global tomography, which uses cSEM for forward modeling in conjunction with approximate 2D finite frequency kernels for the inversion step, calculated using non-linear asymptotic coupling theory (NACT: Li and Romanowicz, 1995). In order to avoid biasing our results toward existing 3D upper mantle models, we start our iterative inversion procedure with a 1D model. We verify that the use of approximate kernels does not prevent our iterative procedure from converging. With each iteration, we include additional waveforms that would be rejected based on a comparison with the 1D starting model. We obtain the first global model of upper mantle velocity and radial anisotropy developed by applying the SEM to modeling 3-component long- period (corner frequency : 80s) fundamental- and higher-mode waveforms. Our model confirms the large- scale features observed by previous researchers. In particular, we retrieve the relatively shallow, seismically slow velocities beneath volcanic arcs and mid-ocean ridges, the deeper fast roots underlying cratons, slow velocities in the central Pacific below 250km depth, and enhanced fast velocities anomalies

  18. Upper mantle can in-situ fracture: an implication from a cataclastic peridotite xenolith from Megata, Northeast Japan arc

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Takeuchi, Miyuki; Arai, Shoji

    2015-04-01

    A peculiar peridotite xenolith with cataclastic texture was found from Ichinomegata crater, Megata volcano, the Northeast Japan arc. This peridotite xenolith is the same in mineral assemblage and mineral chemistry (olivine, Fo90; spinel, Cr/(Cr + Al) atomic ratio, 0.2) to some fertile mantle lherzolites, but quite different in texture from all the documented mantle peridotite xenoliths from Ichinomegata and other localities on Earth. The peridotite is a mixture of coarse and fine grains of olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene, chromian spinel. The coarse mineral grains are angular but never elongated like those in mylonite. All minerals have been fragmented, and the fragmented pyroxenes and chromian spinel form thin streaks in fine-grained olivine-rich matrix. These features indicate that brittle fracturing does occur even in the upper mantle possibly along pre-existing deep-seated faults that have been frequent in the Northeast Japan arc. Some of the fine grains (<100 μm across) of olivine and pyroxenes display strong intra-grain and inter-grain chemical variations; some are more refractory and the others are more evolved in chemistry than the coarse grains. This suggests a possibility of very small degree frictional melting of peridotite upon cataclastic fracturing.

  19. Fault-controlled hydration of the upper mantle during continental rifting

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Bayrakci, G.; Minshull, T. A.; Sawyer, D. S.; Reston, T. J.; Klaeschen, D.; Papenberg, C.; Ranero, C.; Bull, J. M.; Davy, R. G.; Shillington, D. J.; Perez-Gussinye, M.; Morgan, J. K.

    2016-05-01

    Water and carbon are transferred from the ocean to the mantle in a process that alters mantle peridotite to create serpentinite and supports diverse ecosystems. Serpentinized mantle rocks are found beneath the sea floor at slow- to ultraslow-spreading mid-ocean ridges and are thought to be present at about half the world’s rifted margins. Serpentinite is also inferred to exist in the downgoing plate at subduction zones, where it may trigger arc magmatism or hydrate the deep Earth. Water is thought to reach the mantle via active faults. Here we show that serpentinization at the rifted continental margin offshore from western Spain was probably initiated when the whole crust cooled to become brittle and deformation was focused along large normal faults. We use seismic tomography to image the three-dimensional distribution of serpentinization in the mantle and find that the local volume of serpentinite beneath thinned, brittle crust is related to the amount of displacement along each fault. This implies that sea water reaches the mantle only when the faults are active. We estimate the fluid flux along the faults and find it is comparable to that inferred for mid-ocean ridge hydrothermal systems. We conclude that brittle processes in the crust may ultimately control the global flux of sea water into the Earth.

  20. P wave radial anisotropy tomography of the upper mantle beneath the North China Craton

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Wang, Jian; Wu, Huohua; Zhao, Dapeng

    2014-06-01

    present the first P wave radial anisotropy tomography of the crust and upper mantle beneath the North China Craton (NCC), determined using a large number of high-quality arrival-time data of local earthquakes and teleseismic events. Our results show a prominent high-velocity (high-V) anomaly down to ˜250 km depth beneath the Ordos block, a high-V anomaly in the mantle transition zone beneath the eastern NCC, and a low-velocity (low-V) anomaly down to ˜300 km depth beneath the Trans-North China Orogen (TNCO). The Ordos block exhibits significant negative radial anisotropy (i.e., vertical Vp > horizontal Vp), suggesting that its cratonic lithosphere has kept the frozen-in anisotropy formed by vertical growth via high-degree melting mantle plume in the early Earth. Prominent low-V anomalies with positive radial anisotropy (i.e., horizontal Vp > vertical Vp) exist beneath the Qilian and Qaidam blocks down to ˜400 km depth, suggesting that the horizontal material flow resulting from the Tibetan Plateau is blocked by the Ordos thick lithosphere. Beneath the eastern NCC, high-V anomalies with negative radial anisotropy exist in the upper mantle, possibly reflecting sinking remains of the Archean cratonic lithosphere. A high-V anomaly with positive radial anisotropy is revealed in the mantle transition zone under the eastern NCC, which reflects the stagnant Pacific slab.

  1. Subduction recycling of continental sediments and the origin of geochemically enriched reservoirs in the deep mantle

    SciTech Connect

    Rapp, R.P.; Irifune, T.; Shimizu, N.; Nishiyama, N.; Norman, M.D.; Inoue, T.

    2008-10-08

    Isotopic and trace element geochemical studies of ocean island basalts (OIBs) have for many years been used to infer the presence of long-lived ({approx} 1-2 Ga old) compositional heterogeneities in the deep mantle related to recycling of crustal lithologies and marine and terrigenous sediments via subduction [e.g., Zindler, A., Hart, S.R., 1986. Chemical geodynamics. Annu. Rev. Earth Planet. Sci. 14, 493-571; Weaver, B.L., 1991. The origin of ocean island basalt end-member compositions: trace element and isotopic constraints. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 104, 381-397; Chauvel, C., Hofmann, A.W., Vidal, P., 1992. HIMU-EM: the French Polynesian connection. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 110, 99-119; Hofmann, A.W., 1997. Mantle geochemistry: the message from oceanic volcanism. Nature 385, 219-229; Willbold, M., Stracke, A., 2006. Trace element composition of mantle end-members: Implications for recycling of oceanic and upper and lower continental crust. Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst. Q04004. 7, doi:10.1029/2005GC001005]. In particular, models for the EM-1 type ('enriched mantle') OIB reservoir have invoked the presence of subducted, continental-derived sediment to explain high {sup 87}Sr/{sup 86}Sr ratios, low {sup 143}Nd/{sup 144}Nd and {sup 206}Pb/{sup 204}Pb ratios, and extreme enrichments in incompatible elements observed in OIB lavas from, for example, the Pitcairn Island group in the South Pacific [Woodhead, J.D., McCulloch, M.T., 1989; Woodhead, J.D., Devey, C.W., 1993. Geochemistry of the Pitcairn seamounts, I: source character and temporal trends. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 116, 81-99; Eisele, J., Sharma, M., Galer, S.J.G., Blichert-Toft, J., Devey, C.W., Hofmann, A.W., 2002. The role of sediment recycling in EM-1 inferred from Os, Pb, Hf, Nd, Sr isotope and trace element systematics of the Pitcairn hotspot. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 196, 197-212]. More recently, ultrapotassic, mantle-derived lavas (lamproites) from Gaussberg, Antarctica have been interpreted as the product

  2. Crust and upper mantle electrical structure of Haiyuan-Liupanshan Thrust Belt and its vicinity revealed by magnetotelluric(MT) detection

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Han, S.; Liu, G.; Han, J.

    2015-12-01

    Under the auspices of SinoProbe Project, an array of 91 broad-band magnetotelluric(MT) sites across the southern segment of the Haiyuan-Liupanshan Thrust Belt (HLTB) was occupied to determine the crust and upper mantle structure of the transition zone between the Ordos Block (OB) and the Qilian Orogenic Belt (QOB).An electrical structure model of the crust and the upper mantle was finally obtained after data processing, qualitative analysis and 2D inversion of the observed data.The model revealed the deep structure of the profile.The upper crust of the HLTB is modelled as resistive while the other two tectonic units are modelled as less resistive.The massive high resistive blocks in the upper crust are seen in the HLTB.On the contrast,the lower crust is revealed as conduvtive on the whole.Middle to lower crustal high conductive layers (HCL) are seen both in the QOB and the OB.A strong lower crust conductor is revealed in the HLTB.Electrical structure of the upper mantle is revealed as resistive,respectively.The wedge structure is seen in the uppermost mantle under the Liupanshan Mountain.According to the electrical structure of the profile,the study region can be divided into three tectonic units:the QOB,the Liupan Transition Zone (LTZ,expansion of the HLTB) and the OB.The tectonic deformation for the QB manifest as thrust nappe in the upper crust and shortening strain in the lower crust.The east-dipping conductor in the west of QOB may represent the accumulated weak material in the form of middle crust flow and the HCL of the QB may be the migration channel.The fluctuation of HCL may indicate interior deformation of the OB.The LTZ is quite different from the adjacent tectonic units that fragment structure exists in the upper crust and deep thrust faults cut through the upper crust.The conductor located in the lower crust is interpreted as partial melt zone as a result of the vertical decompression process.Joint interpretation of the electrical structure and the

  3. Upper mantle structure of central and West Antarctica from array analysis of Rayleigh wave phase velocities

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Heeszel, David S.; Wiens, Douglas A.; Anandakrishnan, Sridhar; Aster, Richard C.; Dalziel, Ian W. D.; Huerta, Audrey D.; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Wilson, Terry J.; Winberry, J. Paul

    2016-03-01

    The seismic velocity structure of Antarctica is important, both as a constraint on the tectonic history of the continent and for understanding solid Earth interactions with the ice sheet. We use Rayleigh wave array analysis methods applied to teleseismic data from recent temporary broadband seismograph deployments to image the upper mantle structure of central and West Antarctica. Phase velocity maps are determined using a two-plane wave tomography method and are inverted for shear velocity using a Monte Carlo approach to estimate three-dimensional velocity structure. Results illuminate the structural dichotomy between the East Antarctic Craton and West Antarctica, with West Antarctica showing thinner crust and slower upper mantle velocity. West Antarctica is characterized by a 70-100 km thick lithosphere, underlain by a low-velocity zone to depths of at least 200 km. The slowest anomalies are beneath Ross Island and the Marie Byrd Land dome and are interpreted as upper mantle thermal anomalies possibly due to mantle plumes. The central Transantarctic Mountains are marked by an uppermost mantle slow-velocity anomaly, suggesting that the topography is thermally supported. The presence of thin, higher-velocity lithosphere to depths of about 70 km beneath the West Antarctic Rift System limits estimates of the regionally averaged heat flow to less than 90 mW/m2. The Ellsworth-Whitmore block is underlain by mantle with velocities that are intermediate between those of the West Antarctic Rift System and the East Antarctic Craton. We interpret this province as Precambrian continental lithosphere that has been altered by Phanerozoic tectonic and magmatic activity.

  4. Upper Mantle Anisotropy Beneath the Ordos Basin in China and its geodynamic significance

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Wang, Liangshu; Mi, Ning; Huang, Zhouchuan; Xu, Mingjie

    2016-04-01

    The Ordos basin is a stable block between the Eastern and Western China, and surrounded by active thrust belts and extensional graben systems. Investigations on the upper-mantle deformation and flowing pattern beneath the Ordos basin will help to illuminate how the different geodynamical processes affect the intra-continental deformation in China. From five portable seismic arrays in the southern Ordos block, SKS and SKKS phases are used to estimate the S-wave splitting parameters. The results show distinct anisotropy in the upper mantle beneath the Ordos area. To the southwest of the Ordos, the orientations of anisotropy are NNW-SSE, which are subparallel to the thrust belt and boundary faults between the Ordos and the Northeast Tibetan Plateau, mapping a clockwise mantle flow induced by the eastward extrusion of the Northeast Tibetan Plateau and deflected by the Ordos block. To the south of the Ordos, mantle flow direction is nearly E-W, parallel to the strike-slip direction of the Weihe graben, indicating an eastward mantle flow from the NE Tibetan plateau to the eastern part of China. To the east of the Ordos, the direction of fast S-wave is changing slowly from NWW-SSE to E-W, perpendicular to the main tectonic direction in Shanxi graben system, showing an extension feature similar to that of the North China. Above results illuminate much information on the mass deformation and migration in the upper mantle resulting from the interactions between the Ordos block and its surrounding dynamic systems. It can be seen that the thrust faults and extensional grabens around the Ordos block are the positions where the anisotropy shows obvious change. As the boundary area of different blocks, they are the key areas to adjust the transformation between different geodynamic systems.

  5. Thermal-Mechanical Behavior of Oceanic Transform Faults- Implications for Hydration of the Upper Oceanic Mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Roland, E. C.; Behn, M. D.; Hirth, G.

    2007-12-01

    The presence of water at oceanic transform faults influences the thermal structure, rheology, and petrology of the upper mantle. Serpentinization at ridges and transforms plays an important role for the large-scale water budget of the mantle and eventual flux melting that is responsible for arc volcanism at convergent margins. The extent to which hydrous minerals (e.g., serpentine and talc) are incorporated into the upper mantle at oceanic transform faults is highly dependent on the thermal structure and stress state. Previous numerical modeling studies have suggested that the mantle beneath oceanic transform faults is anomalously cold, with depressed isotherms relative to a half-space cooling model [1,2,3]. However, recent models, that incorporate brittle rheology, show that transform faults may represent a region of enhanced mantle upwelling and elevated temperatures [4]. To investigate the thermal-mechanical behavior of oceanic transform faults, we utilize a 3D finite element model, assuming mantle convection, conduction, and steady-state incompressible mantle flow. Our model incorporates a non-linear viscous rheology with a visco-plastic approximation to simulate lithospheric brittle failure. The introduction of water into the lithosphere causes rheological changes with additional feedbacks on the thermal and rheologic structure such as enhanced conductive cooling and changes in frictional behavior. We incorporate the effects of these feedbacks, and our derived thermal structures are integrated with the estimated zone of permeable fluid flow to approximate the stability fields of hydrous phases in the upper mantle. Through examining a rage of parameters, including spreading rate, fault length, and the efficiency of hydrothermal circulation, we constrain the potential for transform faults to act as a source for mantle hydration, and estimate the amount of water that could be bound in hydrous phases as a result of brittle cracking at oceanic faults. 1. Furlong et

  6. Thermal-Mechanical Behavior of Oceanic Transform Faults- Implications for Hydration of the Upper Oceanic Mantle

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Roland, E. C.; Behn, M. D.; Hirth, G.

    2004-12-01

    The presence of water at oceanic transform faults influences the thermal structure, rheology, and petrology of the upper mantle. Serpentinization at ridges and transforms plays an important role for the large-scale water budget of the mantle and eventual flux melting that is responsible for arc volcanism at convergent margins. The extent to which hydrous minerals (e.g., serpentine and talc) are incorporated into the upper mantle at oceanic transform faults is highly dependent on the thermal structure and stress state. Previous numerical modeling studies have suggested that the mantle beneath oceanic transform faults is anomalously cold, with depressed isotherms relative to a half-space cooling model [1,2,3]. However, recent models, that incorporate brittle rheology, show that transform faults may represent a region of enhanced mantle upwelling and elevated temperatures [4]. To investigate the thermal-mechanical behavior of oceanic transform faults, we utilize a 3D finite element model, assuming mantle convection, conduction, and steady-state incompressible mantle flow. Our model incorporates a non-linear viscous rheology with a visco-plastic approximation to simulate lithospheric brittle failure. The introduction of water into the lithosphere causes rheological changes with additional feedbacks on the thermal and rheologic structure such as enhanced conductive cooling and changes in frictional behavior. We incorporate the effects of these feedbacks, and our derived thermal structures are integrated with the estimated zone of permeable fluid flow to approximate the stability fields of hydrous phases in the upper mantle. Through examining a rage of parameters, including spreading rate, fault length, and the efficiency of hydrothermal circulation, we constrain the potential for transform faults to act as a source for mantle hydration, and estimate the amount of water that could be bound in hydrous phases as a result of brittle cracking at oceanic faults. 1. Furlong et

  7. New interpretation of the deep mantle structure beneath eastern China

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Ma, Pengfei; Liu, Shaofeng; Lin, Chengfa; Yao, Xiang

    2016-04-01

    Recent study of high resolution seismic tomography presents a large mass of high velocity abnormality beneath eastern China near the phase change depth, expanding more than 1600km-wide in East-west cross-section across the North China plate. This structure high is generally believed to be the subducted slab of Pacific plate beneath the Eurasia continent, while its origin and dynamic effect on the Cenozoic tectonic evolution of eastern China remain to be controversial. We developed a subduction-driven geodynamic mantle convection model that honors a set of global plate reconstruction data since 230Ma to help understand the formation and evolution of mantle structure beneath eastern China. The assimilation of plate kinematics, continuous evolving plate margin, asymmetric subduction zone, and paleo seafloor age data enables the spatial and temporal consistency between the geologic data and the mantle convection model, and guarantees the conservation of the buoyancy flux across the lithosphere and subducted slabs. Our model achieved a first order approximation between predictions and the observed data. Interestingly, the model suggests that the slab material stagnated above discontinuity didn't form until 15Ma, much later than previous expected, and the fast abnormality in the mid-mantle further west in the tomographic image is interpreted to be the remnants of the Mesozoic Izanagi subduction. Moreover, detailed analysis suggests that the accelerated subduction of Philippine Sea plate beneath Eurasia plate along the Ryukyu Trench and Nankai Trough since 15Ma may largely contribute to extending feature above 670km discontinuity. The long distance expansion of the slab material in the East-west direction may be an illusion caused by the approximate spatial perpendicularity between the cross-section and the subduction direction of the Philippine Sea plate. Our model emphasizes the necessity of the re-examination on the geophysical observation and its tectonic and

  8. the P-wave upper mantle structure beneath an active spreading center: The Gulf of California

    NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

    Walck, M. C.

    1983-01-01

    Detailed analysis of short period travel time, and waveform data reveals the upper mantle structure beneath an oceanic ridge to depths of 900 km. More than 1400 digital seismograms from earthquakes in Mexico and central America recorded at SCARLET yield 1753 travel times and 58 direct measurements of short period travel time as well as high quality, stable waveforms. The 29 events combine to form a continuous record section from 9 deg to 40 deg with an average station spacing of less than 5 km. First the travel times are inverted. Further constraints arise from the observed relative amplitudes of mantle phases, which are modeled by trial and error.

  9. Evidence for a heterogeneous upper mantle in the cabo ortegal complex, Spain.

    PubMed

    Girardeau, J; Ibarguchi, J I; Jamaa, N B

    1989-09-15

    A well-preserved fragment of a heterogeneous upper mantle is present in the Cabo Ortegal Complex (Spain). This section is made of harzburgite containing a large volume of pyroxenite. The pyroxenite is concentrated in a layer 300 meters thick by 3 kilometers long. In this layer, ultramafic rocks, essentially pyroxenite (massive websterite and clinopyroxenite) and minor dunite, alternate without any rhythmicity. Part of this layering is of primary magmatic origin and possibly resulted from crystallization of magmas in dikes intruded into the host peridotite under mantle conditions. PMID:17747886

  10. Origin of a 'Southern Hemisphere' geochemical signature in the Arctic upper mantle.

    PubMed

    Goldstein, Steven L; Soffer, Gad; Langmuir, Charles H; Lehnert, Kerstin A; Graham, David W; Michael, Peter J

    2008-05-01

    The Gakkel ridge, which extends under the Arctic ice cap for approximately 1,800 km, is the slowest spreading ocean ridge on Earth. Its spreading created the Eurasian basin, which is isolated from the rest of the oceanic mantle by North America, Eurasia and the Lomonosov ridge. The Gakkel ridge thus provides unique opportunities to investigate the composition of the sub-Arctic mantle and mantle heterogeneity and melting at the lower limits of seafloor spreading. The first results of the 2001 Arctic Mid-Ocean Ridge Expedition (ref. 1) divided the Gakkel ridge into three tectonic segments, composed of robust western and eastern volcanic zones separated by a 'sparsely magmatic zone'. On the basis of Sr-Nd-Pb isotope ratios and trace elements in basalts from the spreading axis, we show that the sparsely magmatic zone contains an abrupt mantle compositional boundary. Basalts to the west of the boundary display affinities to the Southern Hemisphere 'Dupal' isotopic province, whereas those to the east-closest to the Eurasian continent and where the spreading rate is slowest-display affinities to 'Northern Hemisphere' ridges. The western zone is the only known spreading ridge outside the Southern Hemisphere that samples a significant upper-mantle region with Dupal-like characteristics. Although the cause of Dupal mantle has been long debated, we show that the source of this signature beneath the western Gakkel ridge was subcontinental lithospheric mantle that delaminated and became integrated into the convecting Arctic asthenosphere. This occurred as North Atlantic mantle propagated north into the Arctic during the separation of Svalbard and Greenland. PMID:18451860

  11. Teleseismic wave front anomalies at a Continental Rift: no mantle anomaly below the central Upper Rhine Graben

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Kirschner, Stephanie; Ritter, Joachim; Wawerzinek, Britta

    2011-08-01

    The deep structure of the Upper Rhine Graben (URG), a continental rift in SW Germany and E France, is still poorly known. This deficit impedes a full understanding of the geodynamic evolution of this prominent rift. We study the lithosphere-asthenosphere structure using teleseismic waveforms obtained from the passive broad-band TIMO project across the central URG. The recovered, crust-corrected traveltime residuals relative to the iasp91 earth model are tiny (mostly less than 0.2-0.3 s). The average measured slowness (<1 s deg-1) and backazimuth (<5°) deviations are also very small and do not show any systematic wave front anomalies. These observed perturbation values are smaller than expected ones from synthetic 3-D ray tracing modelling with anomalies exceeding 2-3 per cent seismic velocity in the mantle. Thus there is no significant hint for any deep-seated anomaly such as a mantle cushion, etc. This result means that the rifting process did not leave behind a lower lithospheric signature, which could be clearly verified with high-resolution teleseismic experiments. The only significant traveltime perturbation at the central URG is located at its western side in the upper crust around a known geothermal anomaly. The upper crustal seismic anomaly with traveltime delays of 0.2-0.3 s cannot be explained with increased temperature alone. It is possibly related to a zone of highly altered granite. In the west of our network a traveltime anomaly (0.6-0.7 s delay) related with the Eifel plume is confirmed by the TIMO data set.

  12. Mineralogy of the lower mantle: A review of 'super-deep' mineral inclusions in diamond

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Kaminsky, Felix

    2012-01-01

    Starting from the late 1980s, several groups of lower-mantle mineral inclusions in diamond have been found. Three associations were established among them: juvenile ultramafic, analogous to eclogitic, and carbonatitic. The juvenile ultramafic association strongly predominates, and it is composed of ferropericlase, MgSi-, CaSi- and CaTi-perovskites, stishovite, tetragonal almandine-pyrope phase (TAPP), and some others. The association analogous to the upper-mantle eclogitic association, formed from subducting lithosphere, comprises: majorite, CaSi-perovskite bearing compositional Eu anomalies, phase 'Egg' with a tetragonal structure, and stishovite. The carbonatitic association is represented by various carbonates, halides, and associated minerals. Some mineral associations (wüstite + periclase and native iron + iron carbides) are, possibly, related to the D″ layer at the core/mantle boundary. The mineralogical composition of the lower mantle is now understood to be more complex than had been suggested in theoretic and experimental works. The proportion of ferropericlase in the lower mantle is higher than it was suggested before, and its composition is more iron-rich ( mg = 0.36-0.90) as compared to experimental and theoretical data. Free silica (stishovite) is always present in lower-mantle associations, and a separate aluminous phase (TAPP) has been identified in several areas. These discrepancies suggest that the composition of the lower mantle differs to that of the upper-mantle, and experiments based solely on 'pyrolitic' compositions are not, therefore, applicable to the lower mantle. These data indicate a probability of an alternative to the CI-chondrite model of the Earth's formation, for example, an enstatite-chondrite model.

  13. Clockwise Rotation of Upper-Mantle Strain and Crust-Mantle Coupling Beneath the Eastern Syntaxis Tibet

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Sol, S.; Meltzer, A.; Zurek, B.; Zeitler, P.; Zhang, X.; Zhang, J.

    2005-12-01

    a potential contribution from the crust. This argues for the presence of an effective crust-mantle coupling beneath the eastern syntaxis, in contrast with the presence of a low strength (weak) decoupling lower crust relative to the upper mantle that has been suggested by data from the central plateau and some geodynamic modelling of the whole orogen. Our results indicate that although the lithosphere in the syntaxis appears to deform internally, fault block rotation via strike-slip tectonics plays an important role in the southeastward extrusion of the plateau.

  14. High-Pressure Orthorhombic Ferromagnesite as a Potential Deep-Mantle Carbon Carrier

    PubMed Central

    Liu, Jin; Lin, Jung-Fu; Prakapenka, Vitali B.

    2015-01-01

    Knowledge of the physical and chemical properties of candidate deep-carbon carriers such as ferromagnesite [(Mg,Fe)CO3] at high pressure and temperature of the deep mantle is necessary for our understanding of deep-carbon storage as well as the global carbon cycle of the planet. Previous studies have reported very different scenarios for the (Mg,Fe)CO3 system at deep-mantle conditions including the chemical dissociation to (Mg,Fe)O+CO2, the occurrence of the tetrahedrally-coordinated carbonates based on CO4 structural units, and various high-pressure phase transitions. Here we have studied the phase stability and compressional behavior of (Mg,Fe)CO3 carbonates up to relevant lower-mantle conditions of approximately 120 GPa and 2400 K. Our experimental results show that the rhombohedral siderite (Phase I) transforms to an orthorhombic phase (Phase II with Pmm2 space group) at approximately 50 GPa and 1400 K. The structural transition is likely driven by the spin transition of iron accompanied by a volume collapse in the Fe-rich (Mg,Fe)CO3 phases; the spin transition stabilizes the high-pressure phase II at much lower pressure conditions than its Mg-rich counterpart. It is conceivable that the low-spin ferromagnesite phase II becomes a major deep-carbon carrier at the deeper parts of the lower mantle below 1900 km in depth. PMID:25560542

  15. High-pressure orthorhombic ferromagnesite as a potential deep-mantle carbon carrier

    DOE PAGESBeta

    Liu, Jin; Lin, Jung -Fu; Prakapenka, Vitali B.

    2015-01-06

    In this study, knowledge of the physical and chemical properties of candidate deep-carbon carriers such as ferromagnesite [(Mg,Fe)CO3] at high pressure and temperature of the deep mantle is necessary for our understanding of deep-carbon storage as well as the global carbon cycle of the planet. Previous studies have reported very different scenarios for the (Mg,Fe)CO3 system at deep-mantle conditions including the chemical dissociation to (Mg,Fe)O+CO2, the occurrence of the tetrahedrally-coordinated carbonates based on CO4 structural units, and various high-pressure phase transitions. Here we have studied the phase stability and compressional behavior of (Mg,Fe)CO3 carbonates up to relevant lower-mantle conditions ofmore » approximately 120 GPa and 2400 K. Our experimental results show that the rhombohedral siderite (Phase I) transforms to an orthorhombic phase (Phase II with Pmm2 space group) at approximately 50 GPa and 1400 K. The structural transition is likely driven by the spin transition of iron accompanied by a volume collapse in the Fe-rich (Mg,Fe)CO3 phases; the spin transition stabilizes the high-pressure phase II at much lower pressure conditions than its Mg-rich counterpart. It is conceivable that the low-spin ferromagnesite phase II becomes a major deep-carbon carrier at the deeper parts of the lower mantle below 1900 km in depth.« less

  16. Redox state of deep off-craton lithospheric mantle: new data from garnet and spinel peridotites from Vitim, southern Siberia

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Goncharov, A. G.; Ionov, D. A.

    2012-11-01

    Oxygen fugacity ( fO2) affects melting, metasomatism, speciation of C-O-H fluids and carbon-rich phases in the upper mantle. fO2 of deep off-craton mantle is poorly known because garnet-peridotite xenoliths are rare in alkali basalts. We examine the redox and thermal state of the lithospheric mantle between the Siberian and North China cratons using new Fe3+/ΣFe ratios in garnet and spinel obtained by Mössbauer spectroscopy, major element data and P- T estimates for 22 peridotite xenoliths as well as published data for 15 xenoliths from Vitim, Russia. Shallow spinel-facies mantle is more oxidized than deep garnet peridotites (average, -0.1 vs. -2.5 Δlog fO2(FMQ)). For intermediate garnet-spinel peridotites, fO2 estimates from spinel-based oxybarometers are 1.5-3.2 Δlog fO2(FMQ) lower than those from garnet-based oxybarometers. These rocks may be out of phase and chemical inter-mineral equilibrium because the spinel-garnet reaction and concomitant changes in mineral chemistry do not keep up with P- T changes (e.g., lithospheric heating by recent volcanism) due to slow diffusion of trivalent cations and because gar-, gar-spl and spl-facies rocks may coexist on centimeter-meter scale. The spinel-based fO2 estimates may not be correct while garnet-based fO2 values provide conditions before the heating. The T (780-1,100 °C) and fO2 ranges of the Vitim xenoliths overlap those of coarse garnet and spinel cratonic peridotites. However, because of a higher geothermal gradient, the deepest Vitim garnet peridotites are more reduced (by 0.5-2.0 Δlog fO2(FMQ)) than cratonic garnet peridotites at similar depths, and the "water maximum" conditions (>80 % H2O) in the off-craton mantle exist in a more shallow and narrow depth range (60-85 km) than in cratonic roots (100-170 km). The base of the off-craton lithospheric mantle (≥90 km) at 2.5 GPa and 1,150 °C has fO2 of -3.0 ∆log fO2(FMQ), with dominant CH4 and H2O and minor H2 in the fluid. Melting near the base of off

  17. Origin of Ultra-Deep Diamonds: Chemical Interaction of Ca-CARBONATE and the Earth's Lower Mantle Minerals

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Spivak, A. V.; Dubrovinsky, L. S.; Litvin, Yu. A.

    2012-04-01

    The main goal of the work is experimental study of physicochemical conditions of origin of ultra-deep diamonds in the substance of the Earth's lower mantle (LM) based on the experimental criterium of syngenesis of diamond and primary inclusions of LM mineral. Magnesiowustite (Mg,Fe)O, Mg-Fe perovskite (Mg,Fe)(Si,Al)O3 and Ca-perovskite CaSiO3 mainly present the LM substance and are frequently disclosed as primary inclusions in ultra-deep diamonds together with Ca-, (Ca, Mg, Fe)-, Na-Ca-carbonates. For the upper mantle conditions, the mantle-carbonatite conception of diamond genesis was developed based on the effects of congruent melting of carbonates and complete liquid miscibility of carbonate-silicate melts. Melting of Ca-carbonate and CaCO3 - (Mg,Fe)O, CaCO3 - (Mg,Fe)(Si,Al)O3 systems, stability of the melts and their decomposition were studied in static high pressure experiments at pressures of 16 to 55 GPa and temperatures of 1600 to 3900 K using diamond anvil cell technique with laser heating. It was determined that melting of Ca-carbonate is congruent at the PT-conditions of the lower mantle and characterized by an expanded field of liquid Ca-carbonate phase. We observed formation of graphite (below 16 GPa) and diamond (between 16 and 43 GPa) on decomposition of the CaCO3 melt at temperatures above 3400 K. At temperatures below 3400 K congruent melting of calcium carbonate was confirmed. Also it was shown that CaCO3 - (Mg,Fe)O - (Mg,Fe)(Si,Al)O3 system is capable to form diamonds together with Ca-carbonate, magnesiowustite and perovskite as syngenesis minerals at PT-conditions of the lower mantle. We observed formation diamond (between 40 and 55 GPa) on decomposition of the CaCO3 from CaCO3 - (Mg,Fe)(Si,Al)O3 melt at temperatures above 2000 K. The experimental data on phase relations at the melting and decomposition of CaCO3 and CaCO3-(Mg,Fe)O-(Mg,Fe)(Si,Al)O3 system as well as diamond crystallization are applied to the problem of formation of natural ultra-deep

  18. Geodynamic and seismic constraints on the thermochemical structure and dynamics of convection in the deep mantle.

    PubMed

    Forte, Alessandro M; Mitrovica, Jerry X; Espesset, Aude

    2002-11-15

    We revisit a recent study by Forte & Mitrovica in which global geophysical observables associated with mantle convection were inverted and the existence of a strong increase in viscosity near a depth of 2000 km was inferred. Employing mineral-physics data and theory we also showed that, although there are chemical anomalies in the lowermost mantle, they are unable to inhibit the dominant thermal buoyancy of the deep-mantle mega-plumes below Africa and the Pacific Ocean. New Monte Carlo simulations are employed to explore the impact of uncertainties in current mineral-physics constraints on inferences of deep-mantle thermochemical structure. To explore the impact of the high-viscosity peak at a depth of 2000 km on the evolution of lower-mantle structure, we carried out time-dependent convection simulations. The latter show that the stability and longevity of the dominant long-wavelength heterogeneity in the lowermost mantle are controlled by this viscosity peak. PMID:12460479

  19. Toward mineralogical interpretation of LLVSP: High-P,T elasticity of deep mantle materials

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Tsuchiya, J.; Tsuchiya, T.

    2010-12-01

    Seismological studies have clarified that although most part of the lower mantle is fairly homogeneous, substantial heterogeneities exist at the bottom a few hundred km. They, in particular low-velocity anomalies observed beneath central-Pacific and Africa often called large low shear velocity provinces (LLSVP), attract great interest, since clarification of their nature is a key to understanding of chemical and dynamical properties of the Earth's mantle. Although they would be produced associated with temperature and/or compositional heterogeneities, details are still largely unknown. Elastic property of possible mantle constituents is one of the most important properties to clarify this issue. So many studies on the high-P,T elasticity of minerals have been performed to date. However, those are still limited for some major phases in the lowermost mantle condition, such as Mg-perovskite, post-perovskite, periclase, and Ca-perovskite. We therefore performed new ab initio simulations on the high-P,T elasticity of some other phases, which are expected not to be abundant in the average silicate mantle but to be substantial when considering differentiated materials. We will discuss possible compositional heterogeneity by constructing mineralogical models of the deep mantle based on the obtained elasticity. Research supported by JSPS Grant-in-Aid for Scientific Research Grants 20001005 and 21740379 and the Ehime Univ G-COE program "Deep Earth Mineralogy".

  20. African hot spot volcanism: small-scale convection in the upper mantle beneath cratons.

    PubMed

    King, S D; Ritsema, J

    2000-11-10

    Numerical models demonstrate that small-scale convection develops in the upper mantle beneath the transition of thick cratonic lithosphere and thin oceanic lithosphere. These models explain the location and geochemical characteristics of intraplate volcanos on the African and South American plates. They also explain the presence of relatively high seismic shear wave velocities (cold downwellings) in the mantle transition zone beneath the western margin of African cratons and the eastern margin of South American cratons. Small-scale, edge-driven convection is an alternative to plumes for explaining intraplate African and South American hot spot volcanism, and small-scale convection is consistent with mantle downwellings beneath the African and South American lithosphere. PMID:11073447

  1. Evidence for small-scale mantle convection in the upper mantle beneath the Baikal rift zone

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Gao, Stephen S.; Liu, Kelly H.; Davis, Paul M.; Slack, Phillip D.; Zorin, Yuliy A.; Mordvinova, Valentina V.; Kozhevnikov, Vladimir M.

    2003-04-01

    Inversion of teleseismic P wave travel time residuals collected along a 1280-km-long profile traversing the Baikal rift zone (BRZ) reveals the existence of an upwarped lithosphere/asthenosphere interface, which causes a travel time delay of about 1 s at the rift axis ("central high"). An area with early arrivals relative to the stable Siberian platform of up to 0.5 s is observed on each side of the rift, about 200 km from the rift axis ("flank lows"). While the location of the central high is approximately fixed in the vicinity of the rift axis, those of the flank lows vary as much as 200 km with the azimuth of the arriving rays. We use three techniques to invert the travel time residuals for velocity anomalies beneath the profile. Two of the techniques assume an isotropic velocity structure, and one of them considers a transversely isotropic velocity model with a vertical axis of symmetry. We use independent geophysical observations such as gravity, active source seismic exploration, and crustal thickness measurements to compare the applicability of the models. Other types of geophysical measurements suggest that the model involving transverse isotropy is a plausible one, which suggests that the central high and flank lows are caused by the combined effects of an upwarped asthenosphere with a 2.5% lateral velocity reduction, and a velocity increase due to transverse isotropy with a vertical axis of symmetry. We consider the anisotropy to be the result of the vertical component of a lithosphere/asthenosphere small-scale mantle convection system that is associated with the rifting.

  2. Rheological properties of the lower crust and upper mantle beneath Baja California: a microstructural study of xenoliths from San Quintin

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Van der Werf, Thomas F.; Chatzaras, Vasileios; Tikoff, Basil; Drury, Martyn R.

    2016-04-01

    Baja California is an active transtensional rift zone, which links the San Andreas Fault with the East Pacific Rise. The erupted basalts of the Holocene San Quintin volcanic field contain xenoliths, which sample the lower crust and upper mantle beneath Baja California. The aim of this research is to gain insight in the rheology of the lower crust and the upper mantle by investigating the xenolith microstructure. Microstructural observations have been used to determine the dominant deformation mechanisms. Differential stresses were estimated from recrystallized grain size piezometry of plagioclase and clinopyroxene for the lower crust and olivine for the upper mantle. The degree of deformation can be inferred from macroscopic foliations and the deformation microstructures. Preliminary results show that both the lower crust and the upper mantle have been affected by multiple stages of deformation and recrystallization. In addition the dominant deformation mechanism in both the lower crust and the upper mantle is dislocation creep based on the existence of strong crystallographic preferred orientations. The differential stress estimates for the lower crust are 10-29 MPa using plagioclase piezometry and 12-35 MPa using clinopyroxene piezometry. For the upper mantle, differential stress estimates are 10-20 MPa. These results indicate that the strength of the lower crust and the upper mantle are very similar. Our data do not fit with the general models of lithospheric strength and may have important implications for the rheological structure of the lithosphere in transtensional plate margins and for geodynamic models of the region.

  3. A new gravity model of the crust and upper mantle of Asia based on seismic data

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Baranov, A. A.; Tikhotsky, S. A.

    2009-04-01

    Density structure of the crust and upper mantle provides us the information about tectonic processes and evolution of the lithosphere. One of the important problems of the gravity modelling is to distinguish the crustal gravity effect and gravity effect of the upper mantle. By removing the crustal gravity effect from the observed gravity anomalies we can obtain the residual anomalies that reflect the upper mantle inhomogeneities. A digital 3D density model of the Central and Southern Asia crust is constructed based on seismic reflection, refraction and receiver functions data as well as geological data. Corresponding gravity effect is calculated. At the first step we construct a new digital model of the Asia crust, which is based on local maps showing three main crustal layers and available seismic determinations. The crustal thickness reaches 70 km beneath the Tibet and only 5 to 6 km at the oceanized parts in the central and southern portions of the Red Sea median trough. By constraining crustal thickness and structure with seismic data and density values from the velocity distribution by means of the Nafe-Drake and Birch relationships, we computed density models for the crust and upper mantle. The complex model consists of four layers: upper, middle and lower crust and sediments and specified on a 1°x1° grid within (-10-55°N, 20 W-155° E.). The intensity of the gravity field and its regional pattern correlate closely with the topographic features of the region. Intense negative anomalies characterize central Asia (area of the plates collision), and positive anomalies are observed in Southeast Asia.

  4. Inferred rheology and upper mantle conditions of western Nevada and southern California-northwest Mexico

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Dickinson, Haylee L.

    Understanding the viscous strength (rheology) of the mantle is essential for understanding the dynamics and evolution of the Earth. Rheology affects many geologic processes such as mantle convection, the earthquake cycle, and plate tectonics. This study uses tectonic (postseismic) and non-tectonic (lake unloading) events that have induced differential stress changes within the crust and mantle, which in turn, create surface deformation. The viscoelastic relaxation is constrained using geodetic methods, such as GPS, InSAR, or measurements of shoreline rebound. We can use these observed surface displacements to constrain numerical models of the relaxation processes that can be used to infer a viscosity structure. These studies allow us to infer the mechanical nature of the lithosphere and asthenosphere using 3D finite element models. When we combine our inferred viscosity structure with calculations of conductive geothermal gradients and models of mantle melting, we can infer environmental conditions of the upper mantle like water content, mineralogy, and degree of melt. In our first study, we seek to reduce non-uniqueness issues that plague in situ rheology studies by simultaneously modeling the response of the crust and mantle for a single region of western Nevada to multiple processes constrained by multiple observational data sets. Western Nevada has experienced a series of Mw >6.5 earthquakes over the last ~150 years, from the 1872 Owen's Valley earthquake to the 1954 Dixie Valley event, as well as the loading/unloading of Pleistocene-aged Lake Lahontan. Our goal was to answer whether a single Newtonian viscosity structure can explain all of the geodetic constraints. We found a strong lower crust underlain by a relatively weak upper mantle can explain all observational constraints. We also infer the decreases in viscosity we observed are due to hydration possibly from the subduction of the Farallon slab and melt content. In the next study, we investigate the

  5. Upper-mantle tomography and dynamics beneath the North China Craton

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Lei, Jianshe

    2012-06-01

    A high-resolution tomographic model of the upper mantle beneath the North China Craton (NCC) is determined using a large number of precisely hand-picked teleseismic P wave arrival times. The results are generally consistent with previous results but high-quality arrivals provide new insights into the dynamics beneath the NCC. Obviously north-south trending low-velocity (low-V) zones are revealed down to ˜300-400 km depth under the Shanxi rift and Tanlu fault zone, while a north-south trending high-velocity (high-V) zone representing the remainder of detached lithosphere is visible down to ˜200 km depth under the western portion of eastern NCC. High-V anomalies representing the detached lithosphere are detected at 200-400 km depth under central and eastern NCC. Under the Ordos block high-V anomalies are visible above ˜400 km depth, indicating intact lithosphere. Broad high-V anomalies representing the stagnant Pacific slab are imaged with a low-V anomaly from Datong volcano to the edge of Bohai Sea in the mantle transition zone beneath eastern and central NCC, suggesting that the Pacific slab has subducted to central NCC but with a gap. A continuously Y-shaped low-V structure is clearly imaged under Datong volcano and Bohai Sea from the lower mantle through this gap in the mantle transition zone to the upper mantle, indicating the existence of a lower mantle plume. These results suggest that in addition to the subduction of the Pacific plate, the plume has also played an important role in lithospheric destruction by thermal erosion of the asthenosphere and detachment of the lithosphere beneath the NCC.

  6. Upper mantle seismic velocity structure beneath the Kenya Rift and the Arabian Shield

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Park, Yongcheol

    Upper mantle structure beneath the Kenya Rift and Arabian Shield has been investigated to advance our understanding of the origin of the Cenozoic hotspot tectonism found there. A new seismic tomographic model of the upper mantle beneath the Kenya Rift has been obtained by inverting teleseismic P-wave travel time residuals. The model shows a 0.5--1.5% low velocity anomaly below the Kenya Rift extending to about 150 km depth. Below ˜150 km depth, the anomaly broadens to the west toward the Tanzania Craton, suggesting a westward dip to the structure. The P- and S-wave velocity structure beneath the Arabian Shield has been investigated using travel-time tomography. Models for the seismic velocity structure of the upper mantle between 150 and 400 depths reveal a low velocity region (˜1.5% in the P model and ˜3% in the S model) trending NW-SE along the western side of the Arabian Shield and broadening to the northeast beneath the MMN volcanic line. The models have limited resolution above 150 km depth everywhere under the Shield, and in the middle part of the Shield the resolution is limited at all depths. Rayleigh wave phase velocity measurements have been inverted to image regions of the upper mantle under the Arabian Shield not well resolved by the body wave tomography. The shear wave velocity model obtained shows upper mantle structure above 200 km depth. A broad low velocity region in the lithospheric mantle (depths of ≤ ˜100 km) across the Shield is observed, and below ˜150 km depth a region of low shear velocity is imaged along the Red Sea coast and MMN volcanic line. A westward dipping low velocity zone beneath the Kenya Rift is consistent with an interpretation by Nyblade et al. [2000] suggesting that a plume head is located under the eastern margin of the Tanzania Craton, or alternatively a superplume rising from the lower mantle from the west and reaching the surface under Kenya [e.g., Debayle et al., 2001; Grand et al., 1997; Ritsema et al., 1999]. For

  7. Tectonic denudation of upper mantle along passive margins: a model based on drilling (ODP Leg 103) and diving (Galinaute cruise) results, western Galicia Margin, Spain

    SciTech Connect

    Boillot, G.; Winterer, E.L.; Recq, M.; Girardeau, J.; Kornprobst, J.; Loreau, J.P.; Malod, J.; Mougenot, D.

    1987-05-01

    During ODP Leg 103 (April-June 1985) and the Galinaute cruise (June-July 1986), serpentinized peridotite (clinopyroxene-spinel harzburgite) was recovered within the basement approximately at the boundary between the North Atlantic ocean crust to the west and the thinned continental crust of the Galicia passive margin (Spain) to the east. The exposure of mantle-derived peridotite on the sea floor occurred at the end of the period of rifting, roughly 110 Ma. Ductile shear zones observed in the peridotite are consistent with movements along a deep, low-angle normal fault rooted within the upper mantle and dipping eastward beneath the Galicia margin. To explain the tectonic denudation of the mantle at the ocean-continent boundary, they use a nonuniform stretching model for the lithosphere, set up from Wernicke's model.

  8. Redox state and water content in the upper mantle: Linkages to the atmosphere, hydrosphere and continents

    NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

    Li, Zhengxue

    Geochemical and petrologic tools were deployed to investigate the redox state and water content of the earth's upper mantle. Study results are discussed in the context of their linkages to the atmospheric oxygen level, hydrospheric water budget and lithospheric evolution of continents. Because the partitioning of V is redox-sensitive and otherwise similar to that of Sc which is not redox sensitive, the V/Sc ratios of basalts of different ages act as a natural recorder of the redox states of the upper mantle. Through a comparison between global mid-ocean ridge basalts and Archean basalts, the fO2 of the upper mantle was inferred to have changed by no more than 0.3 log units since Archean. Combined with results from a thermodynamic model simulating the redox reactions of volcanic gases, this observation argues against the idea that the increase in oxygen in the atmosphere ˜2.3 billion years ago was caused by redox transition in the upper mantle. Through a geochemical and petrologic study at the Feather River Ophiolite (in northern California), global water recycling rates at subduction zones were estimated based on reconstructed serpentinization depths for the oceanic lithospheric mantle. Within uncertainties, the estimated water recycling rates roughly match global volcanic dewatering rates, which suggest the hydrospheric water storage is current at steady-state. Based on water contents measured in mantle xenoliths from the Colorado Plateau and vicinity, the idea that the lithospheric mantle beneath the western North America was rehydrated by the dewatering of the flat-subducting Farallon slab is confirmed. As predicted by an updated flow law for olivine aggregates, hydration might have weakened the basal lithosphere beneath the Colorado Plateau and thus induced lithospheric thinning by ˜15 km as a result of basal erosion. Extrapolation of the flow law to thick, cratonic lithosphere further suggests lithospheric thinning of much larger extents can occur if enough

  9. Shear wave polarization anisotropy in the upper mantle beneath Honshu, Japan

    SciTech Connect

    Ando, M.; Ishikawa, Y.; Yamazaki, F.

    1983-07-10

    Shear wave polarization anisotropy in the wedge portion of the upper mantle between a subducting plate and the earth's surface is investigated using three-component seismograms of intermediate depth and deep earthquakes recorded at 14 local stations in Honshu, Japan. Eighty nine high-quality seismograms were selected from a period of 3 years. The data used in this study are restricted such that incidence angles are smaller than the critical angle of 30/sup 0/ to the earth's surface in order to avoid phase shifts in the shear wave train. To find directions of the maximum and minimum velocities in split shear waves, where shear waves are resolved into two phases with the maximum time separation, each set of the two horizontal component seismograms is rotated in the horizontal plane. The split shear waves thus obtained are again recombined after the correction of anisotropy, and the anisotropy-corrected particle motion is compared with the focal mechanism for a cross-check of the observed anisotropy. Directions of the maximum axes are plotted on azimuth-incidence angle stereograms at each station. The stereograms and the cross sections of seismic ray paths show that (1) the anisotropic material is distributed at intermediate locations between earthquake sources and receiving stations, and (2) the anisotropic region is separated into two parts: one in the north of the present study area with the polarization of the maximum velocity shear wave trending 0/sup 0/ to 30/sup 0/ from the north (north anisotropy) and the other in the south with it trending 90/sup 0/ to 120/sup 0/ (south anisotropy). The maximum time delays between the two shear waves along a vertical seismic ray is about 1 s for both the anisotropic regions. The horizontal extent of the anisotropic area in the north is 50 km at depths of 50 to 150 km. perhaps prevalent in west Honshu.

  10. Early differentiation and volatile accretion recorded in deep-mantle neon and xenon.

    PubMed

    Mukhopadhyay, Sujoy

    2012-06-01

    The isotopes (129)Xe, produced from the radioactive decay of extinct (129)I, and (136)Xe, produced from extinct (244)Pu and extant (238)U, have provided important constraints on early mantle outgassing and volatile loss from Earth. The low ratios of radiogenic to non-radiogenic xenon ((129)Xe/(130)Xe) in ocean island basalts (OIBs) compared with mid-ocean-ridge basalts (MORBs) have been used as evidence for the existence of a relatively undegassed primitive deep-mantle reservoir. However, the low (129)Xe/(130)Xe ratios in OIBs have also been attributed to mixing between subducted atmospheric Xe and MORB Xe, which obviates the need for a less degassed deep-mantle reservoir. Here I present new noble gas (He, Ne, Ar, Xe) measurements from an Icelandic OIB that reveal differences in elemental abundances and (20)Ne/(22)Ne ratios between the Iceland mantle plume and the MORB source. These observations show that the lower (129)Xe/(130)Xe ratios in OIBs are due to a lower I/Xe ratio in the OIB mantle source and cannot be explained solely by mixing atmospheric Xe with MORB-type Xe. Because (129)I became extinct about 100 million years after the formation of the Solar System, OIB and MORB mantle sources must have differentiated by 4.45 billion years ago and subsequent mixing must have been limited. The Iceland plume source also has a higher proportion of Pu- to U-derived fission Xe, requiring the plume source to be less degassed than MORBs, a conclusion that is independent of noble gas concentrations and the partitioning behaviour of the noble gases with respect to their radiogenic parents. Overall, these results show that Earth's mantle accreted volatiles from at least two separate sources and that neither the Moon-forming impact nor 4.45 billion years of mantle convection has erased the signature of Earth's heterogeneous accretion and early differentiation. PMID:22678288